ATTITUDE Completed

Update 1

"ATTITUDE".is shabd ka aksar log galat matlab nikalte hain, GHAMAND!!!!Toh fir EGO kya hai???
ATTITUDE ka matlab NAZARIYA hota hai.DHRISHTIKON hota hai.EGO toh lagbagh har kisi me paaya jaata hai.par ATTITUDE,Ye rakhna
Har kisi ki aukat nahi.
TOH CHALIYE SHURU KARTE HAIN YE SAFAR,JISME IS KA MUKHYA KIRDAR V.J APKO IS ATTITUDE Se RUBAROO KARWAYEGA....

DHENKANAL..orrisa ka ek chota sa town.par jabki ye baat hai tab ye bas chota tha koi town nahi.san 1998,may 24 raat ke 11 baje,ek sarkari hospital me ek ladki operation table ke bed par padi thi.uski delivery ka waqt ho gaya tha.ladki isilye kyunki wo mahaz 19 saal ki thi.uske aas paas uska apna koi naa tha.aisa nahi ki wo is duniya me akeli thi,uska pati tha,mata pita the bhai the behen thi.par uske maike waalon ne usse naata tod diya tha.aur pati ek civil engineer the aur is waqt site pe gaya the.us ladki ko asahaniya dard ho raha tha.ussi waqt uske pati hospital pahunche.apni biwi ki dardbhari awaaz unke kaan ke pardon ko jhanjhor rahi thi.doctor
Ne unhe andar bulaya aur kaha ki case critical hai.wo maa aur bache me kisi ek ko hi bacha sakte hain.ladki ke husband ko jaise sadma sa ho gaya.par kuch waqt baad khudko majboot kar unhone kaha ki unhe unki patni sahi salamat chahiye.bacha toh phir ho jayega.toh doctor ne kaha ki agar bacche ko giraya gaya toh unki patni fir kabhi maa nahi ban paayegi itne dard me bhi us ladki ne jab ye baat suni toh uska kaleja kaamp gaya.usne doctor se kaha,sir aap bache ko hi bachaiye,bas koshish kijiyega ki mai kamsekam apne bache ko ek baar dekh sakun itni saansen mujhe dilwadijiyega.uska pati iske liye bilkul raazi nahi tha par us ladki ne usse apni kasam dekar apni baat manwa li.bhare dil se apne aaunsuon ko samete wo bahar chala gaya.

Dono ye baat nahi jaante the ki unhe baadalon ke upar se muskurate hue BHAGWAN dekh rahe the.
Unki patni ne jab unse iska kaaran pucha toh unki muskurahat aur gehri ho gayi.unhone kaha,ye balika nahi jaanti ki iske kokh me jo ansh hai wo divya hai.isse dharti par laane ke liye isne apne jeevan ka tyag karne tak ka kathin faisla kar liya hai.GODS WIFE-toh kya wo mar jayegi!!!uski umar hi kya hai.maa banana har aurat ke liya ek garv ki baat hai.aap keh rahe hain ki uske garv me divyaansh hai.toh kya wo ye gourav mehsoos nahi kar paayegi.GOD-Maine aisa toh nahi kaha.mai toh bas dekhna chahta tha ki kya ye is ansh is divya shakti ko janm dene layak hai.mujhe iska jawab mil gaya.GODS WIFE-AISA KYUN?GOD-kyunki iske baalak me mere shaktiyon ka ansh hoga.par mere shaktiyon ka kuch ansh SHAITAN me bhi hai.par usne uska sahi upyog nahi kiya.upar se abhi kalyug hai.
Har taraf paap hi paap hai.aise me iski taakat ka sahi maargdarshan zaroori hai.aur MAA se bada guru koi nahi.is ladki ka man komal aur saccha hai aur irade dhridh.mere ansh ka palan poshan uska uchit margdarshan ye zaroor puri nishtha se karegi.kuch samajh aaya.GODS WIFE-kuch kuch.aapki leela aap hi jaane.BHAGWAN ki muskuraat aur gehri ho gayi.

IDHAR NEECHE
doctors puri koshish kar rahe the ki operation successful ho aur baacha aur maa dono bach jaayen?par wo jaante the ki ye mumkin nahi...
Bahar ladki ka pati ganpati bappa ke murti ke aage aansun bahaye apne patni aur bacche ki zindagi ki bheek maang raha tha.ab sarkari hospital wo bhi ek choti se jagah me, aise me koi private ward sound proof glasses toh honge nahi.us ladki ki dard se bhari cheekhen har taraf gunj rahi thi.fir wo samay bhi aaya jab us bache ka is sansar me aana ka waqt ho gaya.achanak mausam badalne laga.may ka mahina waise toh garmi ka hota hai aur wo din bhi kuch alag na tha naa hi raat alag thi.par achanak bijliye kadakne lagi.hawa ne raftaar pakad li mano duniya ko hi uda dena chahti ho.mahol kafi rahasyamayi lagne laga.logon ko samajh nahi aaraha tha ki ye ho kya raha hai.andar doctors apne kaam me lage the.ladki ke sar ke paas ek nurse thi jo usse push push(dhakka) dene ko keh rahi thi.achanak ek zordar cheekh ke saath wo ladki behosh ho gayi.aur ussi waqt light bhi chali gayi.par usse pehle hi doctors ne bachhe ko khich liya.bache ka janm thik 12.01 minute me hua.jo ki ati shubh tha kyunki ye ek bramh muhurth tha.par ye kya bache ke bahar aate hi har taraf ek roshni faile gayi.aur bahar barish shuru ho gayi.jaise aasman bhi khushi mana raha ho.idhar andar kuch bhi dekha nahi jaa sakta tha.kuch pal ke baad roshni apne aap kam hone lagi aur phir khatm ho gayi aur tabhi light bhi aa gayi.kisi ko kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ye hua kya akhir!!!doctors ki nazar jab bache pe gayi toh unhone dekha ki bacha unhe hi dekh raha hai.saari medical team jo us room me thi wo bhi bache ko dekhne doctor ke paas aa gaye par sabhi chownk gaye. Kyunki bache ki aankhen kafi badi aur gehri thi aur wo doctor ko apni gehri kaali nazaron se tuk tuk dekh raha tha.wo ro nahi raha tha.uske chehre pe ek ajeeb si shanti thi.sab us bache me kho se gaye.par bache ne pakle japkayin aur jaise sab achanak hosh me aa gaye.kisi ko kuch bhi jo bhi hua tha yaad na raha.roshni ka hona bache ka naa rona kuch nahi.par fir ek nurse ki nazar us ladki par gayi.uski halat bohot kharab lag rahi thi.doctor ne bhi gour kiya aur uske nabz ko apne haath me lekar check kiya.doctor samajh gaya ki ye ab bach nahi payegi.uski nabz bohot dheere chal rahi thi ya ye kahen ki naa ke barabar chal rahi thi.doctors ne ladki ke pati ko bulwaya.usse jab pata chala ki uski patni bas chand lamho ki mehman hai toh wo khud ko sambhal nahi paaya aur phoot phoot ke rone laga.usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ki wo kisko dosh de.apni biwi ko jiski zid ke aage wo haar gaya ya us bache ko jiski wajah se uski patni ab nahi bachegi.wo soch hi raha tha ki nurse uske bache ko lekar uske paas aayi.congratulations bolke bacha pakda kar chali gayi.bache pe nazar jaate hi uske saare sawal saare dosh gayab ho gaye.wo bhi bache ki sundarta uske aankhon ki gehrai me kho sa gaya.doctor ki awaz se usse hosh aaya.doctor ne kaha ki unki patni ki saansen kabhi bhi ruk sakti hain.

wo chahti thi ki marne se pehle ek baar apne bache ko dekh le.toh aap bache ko unke paas chhod den.bhari kadmo se wo admi apne bache ko apni patni ke sirhane leta diya aur bahar aa bench par baith gaya.usse bardasht nahi ho raha tha.
Chaliye andar ka haal bhi jaan lete hain
Bache ki maa besudh awashta me leti hui thi.bacha baju me let haath paun chala raha tha.
Par achanak ek chamatkar hua.hua ye ki haath chalate chalate bache ka haath uski maa ke haath ya ye kahen nabz se takra gaya.aur haath ke lagte hi ladki ke sharir ko ek jhatka laga.uski nabz se hote hue wo jhatka uske sine tak gaya aur uski dhadkan tez ho gayi aur phir normal ho gayi.ladki ke chehre ka thakan door ho gaya aur aisa lagne laga jaise wo bas so rahi hai.kuch der baad nurse aayi toh usne bhi ye notice kiya.wo turant doctor ko bula layi.doctor aaye aur jab laki ka nabz check kiya toh shock ho gaye.phir bhi sansusti ke liye unhone uski aankhen check ki toh aur chownk gaye kyunki wo ladki sirf so rahi thi.unhe kuch samajh nahi aaya.wo bahar aaye aur us ladki ke husband ko dhundne lage.wo kuch dur hospital ke start ke ek bench pe baitha tha.doctor uske paas gaye aur sab bata diya.usse bhi yakin nahi hua.par bhagte hue jab andar gaya aur apni patni ko dekha toh pehle toh shock ho gaye.fir khushi se chillaa uthe.MINUUUU...ji haan yahi hai us ladki ka naam.shock isiliye hue kyunki minu ko hosh aa chuka tha aur wo apne bache ko godh me khela rahi thi.wo daudke apni patni ke paas gaye aur ek side se minu ko gale laga liya.minu ke bhi khushi se aansu nikal gaye.wo janti thi ki uske faisle ne uske pati ko kitna dard diya hoga.kuch der aise hi rehne ke baad dono alag hue.ab dono hi behad khush de.akhir maa baap jo bane the.unka ghar bhi ab roshan ho chuka tha.

Intro in the next update.

Update 2...

INTRO.....
HERO'S FATHER'S NAME-JAIRAJ SINGH.YOUNG,JUST 23 YEARS OLD(HERO KE BIRTH TIME KE HISAB SE)HEIGHT 5'11,SMART,FIT BODY BUT NO 6 PACKS(US WAQT SIX PACKS KA CRAZE NAHI THA)OCCUPATION-CIVIL ENGINEER BUT SAPNA HAI KHUD KA BUSINESS START KARNE KA.YE BACHPAN SE HI ANATH HAIN.ANATH ASHRAM ME REH KAR HI PADHAI KI.INHONE BOHOT STRUGGLE KIYA HAI LIFE ME.YE AAJ JAHAN BHI HAIN APNE DUM PE HAIN.INKA EK AUR SAPNA HAI KI JO ZINDAGI YE NAA JI PAAYE WO UNKA BETA JIYE.

HERO'S MOTHER'S NAME-MINAKSHI JAIRAJ SINGH.JUST SWEET 19.B.COM PREVIOUS PRIVATE ME KAR RAHIN HAIN.A PROUD WIFE AND NOW A LUCKY MOTHER TOO.COLUR COMPLEXION PINK WHITE.BEAUTIFUL FACE
BROWN EYES.DIL KI SOFT PAR UTNI HI CONFIDENT.INKI LOVE MARRIAGE HUI HAI.INKE PARIVAR WAALO KO MANZUR NAHI THA.AUR JAISA KI AKSAR HOTA HAI MOHOBBAT NE RISHTON KO MAAT DEDI.INHONE APNE MOHOBBAT KE SAATH BHAG KAR SHADI KARLI.JAB WAPAS GHAR GAYE TOH GAHR WALON NE CHEHRA DEKHANE TAK SE INKAR KAR DIYA.AB YE GHAR SE DOOR APNE NAYE AASHIYANE ME KHUSH HAIN.PAR GHAR KI YAAD TOH AATI HI HAI NAA..EK AAS EK DUA HAI INKI KHUDA SE KI INKE GHAR WAALE INHE WAPAS APNA LEN....

HERO OF THE STORY-VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH...
YANI KI MAI.URF V.J.
YE NAAM MERE DOSTON NE RAKHA HAI MERA AUR AB MERI PEHCHAAN BAN GAYI HAI.
MAI KAISA HUN KYA HUN KYUN HUN YE APKO AAGE CHALKAR PATA CHAL JAYEGA.
ARRE BHAI ABHI TOH PAIDA HI HUA HUN NAA....

(NOTE.DOSTON ABHI EK HI JAGAH KA NAAM LIYA HAI DHENKANAL.WO SACH ME EK JAGAH HAI.PAR AAGE JO BHI CITY TOWN YA GAON KA NAAM AAYEGA KALPANIK HOGA.MERE DIMAG KI UPAJ HOGI.TAAKI JO BHI ISSE PADHE APNE APNE SOCH KE HISAB SE RANG BHARE.
ISKA BHI EK ALAG HI MAZA HAI.TOH CHALIYE CHALTE HAIN WAPAS KAHANI ME)

Kyunki delivery normal hui thi 48 ghanton me hi discharge mil gaya.magar in 48 ghanton me kuch kuch ajeeb bhi hua tha.meenu kamzor thi isiliye usse baar baar neend aajati thi.par jab jab meenu soti thi uske sapne me angels aate the.aur uske new born baby ke palne ke paas baith kar gaane gaate the.usse dekh muskurate the.isse minu ki neend toot jaati thi.pehli baar toh usse ye mahaz sapna hi laga par jab yahi sapna baar baar aaya toh wo kuch pareshan ho gayi.akhir maa jo thi.usne ye baat apne pati jairaj ko batayi par unhone isse ittafaq,delivery ke baad thakan se dimag ka kamzor hona bol kar taal diya.par ek baat unhe bhi ajeeb lag rahi thi.baat ye thi ki unka beta in do dino me ek baar bhi roya nahi tha.bas shant rehta tha jaise kuch soch raha ho.bas jab uski maa ya wo khud usse godh me lete the tab halka sa muskura deta tha.do dino ke baad wo apni patni aur bache ke saath circuit house wapas aa gaye.

chaliye inke ghar ke baare me batata hun.ye ek circuit house me rehte the.ye ek company ka diya bada sa ghar tha jahan sirf us company ke civil engineer rehte the.ye ek kisam ka khoobsurat sa bangla tha.ye ek duplex tha.jisme kul teen bedrooms the jinme bathrooms attached the.do neeche aur ek upar.iske alawa ek store room kitchen aur ek bada sa hall tha.ghar ke bahar chota sa lawn,garden aur left side me servents quater tha.right side me ek garage tha.

Teeno subah hi ghar pohunch gaye the.jairaj kaam ke maamle me bohot imandar aur strict the par baki ke waqt wo ek behad milansaar vyati the.gahr ke noukaron ko bhi apna hi maante the.
Saare noukar apne chote maalik ko dekhne ke liye bohot utsuk the.aur jab bacha unke saamne aaya toh sab behad khush ho gaye.abhi tak ek baat kisi ne gaur nahi ki thi yahan tak ki minu aur jairaj ne bhi nahi.
kamla naam ki unki ek naukrani thi.35 ki thi.bechari us umar me hi vidhwa ho gayi thi.koi bacha bhi nahi tha. Kamla bohot zyada dharmik thi aur tona kala jadu chamatkar in sabme vishwas rakhti thi.kabhi kabhi minu bhi jab akeli hoti thi toh usse baat kar kiya karti thi.uski baatein kafi rochak hua karti thi.kamla minu ko apne apne alag alag anubhawon ke baare me batati thi jo minu bade maze se sunti thi.minu ko ishwar me aastha toh thi par jadu aur chamatkaron me usse vishwas na tha.wo bas timepass ke liye kamla ki baatein sun liya karti thi. jab kamla ne bache ko dekha toh usse laga jaise koi shakti hai jo usse apne taraf khich rahi hai.kamla bache ke thoda paas aa gayi aur dhyaan se dekhne lagi.

usse bache ke mukh pe bohot tej nazar aaya.dekhte dekhte achanak uski nazar bache ke bayen pair ke anguthe pe padi toh wo chowk gayi.dhyan se dekhne par uska shak yakin me badal gaya.bache ke bayen pair me paanch ki jagah 6 ungliya thi.usme bhi akhir ki teen ungliyan ek saath judi thi.usse ye ajib laga.usne jab ye baat minu aur jairaj ko batayi toh unhone bhi dekha toh wo bhi shock hogaye ki abtak unhone khud ye kaise nahi dekha tha.

Kamla-malik,malkin ye ek bohot hi shub sanket hai

Minu-tu phir shuru hogayi kamala.

Kamla-arre malkin vishwas kare.acha ek baat batayen.chote malik ka janm kab aur kitne baje hua tha.

Minu-25 may yani parso,raat ke 12 bajke ek minute me.kyun?(jairaj ne minu ko bache ke paida hone ka waqt bata diya tha.)

Kamla phir chowk gayi.malkin mujhe pehle sirf shak tha par ab yakin ho gaya hai ki chote malik bohot tejasvi hain.kyunki parso raat baarah baj ke ek ka waqt bramha muhurt tha.aur ussi waqt chote maalik bhi paida hue.ho na ho ye koi bohot bada chamatkar hai.par minu aur jairaj isse matra ek sanjog maan rahe the.

Kamla-thik hai malkin.mai ek kaam karti hun.mere pehchaan me ek bohot hi gyani baba hain VISHAAKT RINI BABA mai kal unhe bula lati hun.apko bache ka naam karan toh karna hi hai naa.unse behtar is kaam ke liye koi na hoga.aur lage haat meri baat ki bhi pushti ho jayegi.

Minu-kyun jee aap kya kehte hain???

Jairaj-yaar mujhe insab baaton me vishwas toh nahi hai par haan naam karan toh karna hi hai.aur jinka ye naam le rahi hai unka naam bhi suna hai maine.mera supervisor bhi unka gun gaan karta rehta hai.chalo issi bahane unse bhi mil lenge.pata chal jayega ki baba sach me gyani hain ya koi dhongi...

Kamla-thik hai malik,toh mai kal subah hi unhe bula leti hun...

"KYA HOGA KAL?KYA BABAJI SACH ME GYANI HAIN YA KOI DHONGI!!!KYA YE BACHA SACH ME ANOKHA HAI!6 UNGLIYON KA KYA RAHASYA HAI.JAANENE KE LIYE SAATH BANE RAHIYE..."

UPDATE 3

Raat guzri aur surya uday ke saath ek naye subah ka agaman hua.waise toh filhal garmi ke din the par aaj ka mousam hi kuch alag tha.hawa me bilkul bhi garmahat nahi thi.sheetal hawa man aur tan dono ko bohat rahat pahuncha rahi thi.lag hi nahi raha tha ki garmi ka mousam chal raha hai.
Ab chalte hai apne hero ke ghar ki taraf...

Arre waah yahan toh tyohar sa aalam tha.pure ghar ko phoolon se sajaya gaya tha.ghar ke bahar alag alag rangoli bani hui thi maano dipawali ka tyohar ho.par aaj ka din toh minu aur jairaj ke liye kisi bhi tyohar se upar tha.aaj unke ghar ke chirag ka naam jo rakha jaane waala tha.subah ke 10.30 baj rahe the.minu apne kamre me aaine ke saamne khadi ho saari pehen rahi thi.ye ek hari kanjivaram ki saari thi jo minu ki khoobsurti me chaar chand laga rahi thi.jairaj bahar hall me the.decorations me nazar rakh rahe the.kaam saare lagbhag ho hi gaye the.jairaj ko bhi halki thakawat ho rahi thi.wo subah se hi ghar sajane me lage hue the.waise toh ek civil engineer ke ghar me noukaron ki bhid rehti hai par jairaj ek self made man the.jo struggle unhone apni life me kari thi usne unhe itne bade ohde me pahunchne ke baad bhi kafi down to earth rakha tha.unhe zyadar kaam khud hi karna pasand tha aur aaj toh unke nazar-e-noor unke bache ka naam karan tha.wo toh dogune josh se saare sajawat me haath bata rahe the.ek aur karan ye bhi tha ki unki wife abhi abhi delivery ke baad hospital se wapas aayi thi.unka jism filhal kamzor tha.jairaj unhe bilkul bhi mehnet nahi karne dena chahte the.pyar jo beshumar karte the apni patni se.khair,kaam saare lagbhag pure ho gaye the toh jairaj bhi taiyar hone apne room pahunch gaye.
Par room me ghuste hi jo nazara unke aankhon ke saamne aaya usse wo wahin thithak kar rook gaye.unki aankhen bhi palke jhapkana bhool gayi.minu apna shringar lagbhag pura kar hi chuki thi.bacha paida karne ke baad, thakan ke bawajood minu ka jo rang saamne nikhar kar aaya tha wo jairaj ko ghayal karne ke liye kaafi tha.aur abhi tak toh jairaj ne aaine me hi sirf minu ke aks ko hi dekha tha aur ye haal ho gaya abhi toh asli hamla baki tha.aur wo bhi ho hi gaya.final touchup ke baad minu jab palti toh saamne jairaj ko khade paya.minu ke palatethe hi uski khoobsurti jairaj ke saamne thi..jairaj ko aisa laga jaise koi apsara asman se utar uske saamne khadi hai.khudko aisa ghoorte dekh minu ko kuch samajh nahi aaya.usne aankon se ishara kiya ki kya hua?par jawab kuch alag hi andaz me mila minu ko.jairaj ne yunhi bekhudi me kaha ki

"Teri umr toh wahi rook gayi,hum bade ho gaye,
Ye yoh NAINSAAFI hai.
Hume maarne ke liye kisi haithiyar ki zaroorat nahi,
Tera ye roop hi KAAFI hai...."

Apne liye taarif sun minu ke gore gaal laal ho gaye.shadi ko unke 1 saal hochuka tha par jaante wo ek dusre ko 4 saalon se the.jairaj ka pyar uski deewangi itne saalon me zara bhi kam nahi hui thi.the toh wo husband wife but rehte lovers ki tarah hi the.

Minu-dhat.aap kahin bhi shuru ho jaate ho.abtoh sharm karo,ek bache ke baap ban gaye ho.minu ki baat par jairaj zor se has pade.phir bole

Jairaj-darling,agar sharm karte toh baap kaise bante.bhai hum toh apke ashiq hain,apki taarif karna hamra haq hai.

Minu-bade aaye taarif karne waale,chaliye jaiye,babaji ke aane ka waqt ho gaya hai.unhe intazar karana thik nahi.

Jairaj ne bhi ye thik samjha,aur turant bathroom me ghus gaye.minu apne bache ke paas jakar baith gayi.ab tak.usne bhi gour kiya ki naa toh uska bacha ek baar bhi roya hai naa usse bhook lagi hai.par jab bhi doodh khud se pilao pita hi chala jaata hai.thoda ajeeb toh tha ye sab par matru prem ne is sochko gehrane na diya.minu ne kuch der tak bache ko dudh pilaya phir usse palne me rakh usse niharti rahi.bacha bhi shaant mudra me bin palke jhapkayen apni maa ko dekhta raha.idhar kamla vishakt rini babaji ko lekar ghar ki taraf nikal chuki thi.unka ghar paas hi tha.waise bhi ye town chota sa tha.saari jagah aas paas hi thi.kuch dus minute ke andar hi babaji aur kamla ghar ke dwar tak pahunch gaye.

babaji ka mukh ek dum shant tha jaise unhone zindagi namak paheli ki guthi suljha li ho.baba ne jaise hi bahar ke gate ke andar paanv rakha waise hi unke dil ki dhadkan badh gayi.ek ajeeb si vyakulta se unka man bhar gaya.unhe laga jaise unki barso ki pratiksha khatm hone waali hai.wo wahin ruk gaye aur aankhen band kar li.baba vishakt ke aane ki khabar aas paas ke gharon me bhi faile chuki thi.sab unke darshan hetu jairaj ke ghar ke paas pahunch gaye the.kuch jo jaan pehchaan ke the wo gate ke andar hi dera daale khade the.babaji ko yun achanak rook aankh band kar dhyan karne jaisa dekh kar sabko ajeeb laga.kamla jo baba ke aage aage chal rahi thi usne achanak piche mudke dekha toh baba ko aankh band kar khade paya.wo bhi unki aur wapas chal di.idhar babaji aankh band kar kisi aur hi duniya me pahunch gaye the.wo khud wahan nahi pahunche the balki kisi agyat shakti ne unhe wahan apne paas bulaya tha.har tarf kohra tha.babaji ko kuch nazar nahi aa raha tha.fir dheere dheere wo dhundh hata aur jo saamne aaye usse dekh babaji ko apni aankhon pe vishwas nahi hua.wo apne ghutno pe gir gaye.kyunki unke saamne swayam PARAM PITA PARMESHWAR the,jo babaji ko dekh muskura rahe the.

Babaji-hey param kripalu, param pujya pita parmeshwar,hey bhagwan aapne mujhe punah darshan diye.(jee haan punah,pehle bhi ye bhagwan se mil chuke hain,kaise?bas abhi pata chal jayega.)hey prabhu,kya mere gunah maaf ho gaye.kya ab mujhe moksh mil jayega!!!

(Doston chaliye kahani thoda peeche le chalte hain...)
baat abse kuch hazaron saal purani hai,kalyug ne duniya me paon pasara nahi tha.us waqt baba vishakt rini tapasya me leen the.sadiya beet chuki thi,najaane kitne hi mausom badle par vishakt baba par iska koi asar nahi hua.samay bitata gaya,tapasya aur kathin hoti gayi par babaji tas se mas nahi hue.phir wo din bhi aaya jiske liye baba itne kathin tap kar rahe the.param pita parmeshwar ko unki ye dhridhta achi lagi aur wo baba ke aage pragat hue.

BHAGWAN-putra vishakht.utho putra.ankhen kholo.mai tumhari tapasya se prasann hua.ankhen kholo aur mango kya chahte ho.

Vishakht baba ne aankhen kholi aur jab bhagwan ko saamne dekha toh khushi se jhoom uthe.apneaap ko bhagwan ke charanon me jhuka pehle saastang pranaam kiya.phir uth kar bole.prabhu,mai dhanya hogaya.kya mai apse kuch bhi maang sakta hun.

BHAGWAN-nisankoch hokar mango putra.par dhyan rahe jo bhi tum mango usme jagat kalyan ho na ho kisika nuksaan nahi hona chahiye.

VISHAKHT-avashya prabhu.par kya mai do vardan maang sakta hun!!!

BHAGWAN-thik hai putra,mango.

VISHAKHT-PRABHU mai is sansaar ka sabse zyada gyani manushya banana chahta hun.aisa kuch na ho jo mujhe naa pata ho.na koi mantra na koi rog aur uska upchaar.aur dusra wardan ye ki mai jab bhi chahun aapse dhyan me jaakar baat kar sakun.

BHAGWAN-TATHASTU...
ye kah bhagwan adrishya ho gaye.

Vishakht baba bhi iske baad wahan se antardhyan ho apne nagar SORAMPUR (KALPANIK)
chale gaye.jaane kitno yugon se baba vishakt apni tap me leen the.wo toh apne tab ke bal par ab bhi jawan hi the.par unke ghar wale apna jeevan chakr pura kar najane kab ka ye sansar chhod chuke the.baba vishakht jab ghar pahunche tab unhe is kadwe sach ka bodh hua.unhe is baat ka bohot dukh hua aur wo wahan se antardhyan ho gaye.aur wo pahunche bharat ke uttari bhag me pahadon ke beech base ek gaon me jiska naam tha SILHARPUR.ye ek bohot hi sundar gaon tha.sabhi sukh suvidhaon se bharpoor.yahan ek taraf jharne the,Dusri taraf lehlahate khet.yahan ki zameen bohot upjau thi jiske chalte kheti bohot acchi hoti thi.aur yahan ka kamai ka mahatvapurn shrot bhi yahi tha.baba vishakht antardhyaan ho sidha yahin pahunche.unke hridaya me jo parivar viyog ke karan dard tha yahan akar kuch kam hua.yahan unke man ko ek alag hi shanti mili.unhone wahin aage ka jeevan bitane ka nirnay liya.iska ek kaaran aur bhi tha.SILHARPUR me jadibuti prachur matra me thi.ause poudhe aur ped the jinse najane kitne rogo ka upchaar ho sakta tha.par iski jaankari kisiko na thi.

Par baba vishakht ki baat kuch aur thi.bhagwan se vardan pakar ab wo sarvgyani ho chuke the.jagah dekhte hi unki divyadrishti se kuch na chup saka.unhone vahin gaon se kuch hi dur ek kutiya bana rahne lage.

jahan wo rehte the wahin ek nadi behti thi.ek din jab baba vishakht wahan snaan kar rahe the toh unhe nadi ke paas pathar ke peeche kuch kapda sa dikha.jab baba paas gaye toh unhone dekha ki wahan ek ladki thi jo murchit ho gayi thi.par phir bhi kaamp rahi thi.baba usse utha apani kutiya me le aaye aur paas hi ke kuch patthon ko tod aushadhi bana uska lep ladki ke mashtishk me laga mantra ucharnan karne lage
"DRINNA UPCHARYA NAMAH"....

kuch hi der me ek roshni ka gola baba ke haath se nikal ladki ke mastishk se hote hue uske andar chala gaya.kuch hi waqt me usse hosh aa gaya.thik toh wo aushadhi se hi ho gayi thi par mantron se uski sharirik shakti turant laut aayi.wo baba ko dhanyawad kar ghar chali gayi.ghar pahunchi toh usse uske pariwarwale baithe mile jo kafi udas dikh rahe the.ladki ko dekh wo khush hogaye.mel milap ke baad ladki ki mata ne usse pucha wo subah se kahan thi.ladki ne bataya ki wo nadi ki taraf yunhi ghumne nikal gayi thi.pani me khelte khelte uska pair fisla aur uska sar ek pathar se takraya.wo murchit ho gayi.fir baba ke baare me bhi bata diya.wo us gaon ke ek dhani ghar ki beti thi.phir kya tha ye baat har jagah fail gayi.uske ghar waale baba ka shukriya karne unke kutiya me gaye.us dhani vyakti ke ghar me ladki ke dada ko kodh ho gaya tha.bohot jagah koshish ki par koi unhe thik naa kar saka.us dhani vyakti ne baba se pucha ki kya wo apne pita ko ek baar dekhenge toh baba ne haan kaha aur usse bhi chand palon me hi thik kar diya.fir kya tha baba ki khyati charon dishaon me gunjane lagi.dur dur se log apne rog mukt karane baba ke paas aane lage yahan tak ki rajgharano se bhi aur har koi thik hokar hi jata.Baba vishakht ki log bhagwan se tulna karne lage.aur yahin se shuru hui baba ki durdasha ki shuruwat.

baba vishakht ko khud ke upar guman hone laga.vinamrata adar sab kuch dheere dheere baba vishakht ke vyavahar se vilupt hone laga.ab baba har kisika ilaj nahi karte the .kewal rajgharon se aaye logon ka ya dhani vyaktiyon ka hi wo upchaar karne lage.kutiya ki jagah ek bhavya aashram ne le li.baba ke seva me itne sevak rehne lage jitna kisi raja ke paas bhi na the.

UPDATE 4...

Aise hi din beetne lage.ek din baikunt riti rajya se rishi vishisht apni putri aarti ke saath baba vishakht ke ashram padhare.par unhe kafi intazar karna pada kyunki baba vishisht ke ye aram karne ka waqt tha.rishi vishisht ko krodh toh aaya par apne putri ki wajah se wo chup rahe.aarti ko jadi buti aushadhya me bohot ruchi thi.unhone baba vishakht ka bohot naam suna tha.toh apne pita se zid kar unhe le baba vishakht se milne chali aayi.kafi der baad baba vishakht aaye.unki nazar aarti par jam gayi.ye baba ab pehle waale baba toh the nahi.jahan pehle komal hridaya tha ab usme makkari aa gayi thi.jin aankhon me shraddha thi ab usme aarti ke liye hawas dikh rahi thi.par unhone apni monadasha chehre pe dikhne nahi di.

Unhone bade adar se rishi vishista ko baithaya.rishi vishista ka krordh baba vishakht ke vyavahar se shant ho gaya. Rishi vishista ne apne aane ka karan baba ko bataya ki unki putri yahan unki shishya ban kar rehna chahti hai.baba vishakht khush ho gaye.wo bhi toh yahi chahte the.ek gehri nazar aarti ke badan ko dekhkar rishi vishisht ko baba ne apni sehmati de di.rishi vishisht apni putri sounp wapas chale gaye.baba ne aarti ko uska kamra dikha diya.

Aarti ek 18 varshiya charchare badan wali sundar ladki thi.uska youvan apne zor pe tha.par jeetni wo khoobsurat thi utni hi shant or komal bhi.uske pita ne usse bohot hi ache sanskar diye the.kuch dino me hi is baat ko baba vishakht bhaamp bhi gaye.unhone bohot koshish ki aarti ko impress karne ki.alag alag mantra padhte chamatkar dikhate.aushadhiyon ke baare me nayi nayi baatein sirf aarti ko bataate taki uske karib jaa saken par aarti bas kaam se kaam rakhti.aur chamatkaron ka bhi uspe kuch khaas asar nahi hota.baba vishakht ye nahi jaante the ki rishi vishisht ek siddh purush hai aur aise chamatkar aarti bachpan se hi dekhte aa rahi hai.
Ek baat aur bhi thi ki aarti bohot tez thi.rijhaane ke chakkar me baba vishakht ye nahi dekh paaye ki unki saari vidhya aarti ek baar me hi Sikh leti thi.mantron ka upyog usse nahi aaya tha par aushadhiyon ka pura gyan usne prapt kar liya tha.1 varsh beet gaya.baba apni koshishen aarti ke upar karte rehte the par aarti bas apne kaam se kaam rakhti thi.

Ek din baba vishakht apne kamre me vishram kar rahe the tabhi ek sewak aaya

Sevak-baba vishakt,aapse milne talinda desh ke maharaj aaye hai.

Baba vishakht-unse kaho intazar karen hum aa rahe hai.

Sevak chala gaya aur bahar maharaj ko ye khabar de di
(Doston jin characters ko role nahi mai unka naam nahi likh raha hun)

Kuch samay paschat baba vishakht bahar aaye aur maharaj se mile aur aane ka karan pucha.

Maharaj-guruwar,kripya kar meri sahayata kijiye.mere kul ke sabhi bacho ko riksh rog ho gaya hai(is rog me jo bhi khao ulti ho jaati h aur badan bhi sukh jaata hai)
Mai badi aas leke aapke paas aaya hun.

Baba vishakt-rajan chinta ki koi avashyakta nahi hai.hamare paas sabhi rogon ka upchar hai par aap bataiye isse hume kya laabh hoga!

Raja-prabhu aap bataiye aapko kya chahiye.
Mai apne vansh ke liye koi bhi keemat de sakta hun.

Baba vishakht-apko hame apne rajya ka hissa dena hoga.
Kahiye kya apko manzoor hai.

Raja thoda chownk gaye kyunki unhone ye nahi socha tha par kar bhi kya sakte the.unhone haan keh diya.

Baba vishakht-maharaj is rog ki aushadhi himalay ki ek ghati me hai.wahan pohochna asaan nahi.hum antardhyan hoke bhi bas us jagah ki seema tak hi jaa sakte hain uske aage pita parmeshwar ke ashirvaad se bane RUVADU pedon ka jungle hai.wahan se hume chal kar aage jaana hoga.isme kuch waqt lagega.(RUVADU EK PED HAI JISME JIVAN DENE KI SHAKTI HAI AUR BHI ALOUKIK SHAKTIYAN HAI JISKE BAARE ME VISTAR ME AAGE PATA CHALEGA)
aap nishint hokar apne rajya prasthan karen hum aushadhi lekar aapke paas pohonchte hain.

Raja-thik h gurudev.jaise aapki aangya.aur maharaj chale gaye.

Iske baad baba vishakht ne aarti ko rijhane ka ek aur prayatn kiya.usne silharpur ki puri zimmedari aarti ko dedi aur khud chale gaye aushadhi lene.aur yahin se unki patan ki shuruwat hui.

(Doston ye upchar wala part short me nipta dunga.iska aage kuch kaam nahi hai)

Baba vishakht ke jaane ke baad aarti ne saara kaam ache se sambhal liya.jin logon ko baba vishakht ab nahi dekhte the unka bhi upchar aarti ne niswarth bhawna se kiya.jo gungan kabhi baba vishakht ka hota tha wahi ab aarti ke liye hone laga.par iska aarti par zara bhi dushprabhav nahi pada.woh ussi nirmal aur saaf man se logon ki seva karti rahi.

Udhar baba vishakht ko un junglon ko paar kar aushadhiuon ko prapt karne me kafi mehnet lagi.par usne wo haasil kar hi li.wahan se wo talinda desh chale gaye.sabhi bacho ka upchar kar unhone unhe thik kar diya.

Maharaj ne baba vishakht ko kuch din rukne ka nimantran diya taki aadha raajya unke naam par kar sake likhit me.
Baba ko bhi koi aapatti nahi thi kyunki ek toh raj vilas ko kaun thukraye aur ab unhe kisi ke dard se, rog se koi humdardi bhi nahi thi.jab se logon ne unhe bhagwan ka darja diya tha tabse unhone dhyan laga bhagwan se baat karna bhi chhod diya tha.unhe lagne laga ki jab wo swayam bhagwan se kam nahi toh fir kyun baat karen.

Kuch 3 mahine paschaat baba vishakht wapas apne aashram pahunche.par wapas aakar umhone jo dekha usse wo bohot krodh me aa gaye.jahan pehle unki jayjaykar hoti thi ab wahin sabhi aarti ke goon ga rahe the.unhe ye bardasht nahi ho raha tha par wo kar bhi kya sakte the.wo chup rahe par andar hi andar unhone arti se badla lene ka man bana liya.
Kuch din yunhi beet gaye.ab bhi kuch aise rog the aur unki aushadhiyan thi jo sirf baba vishakht jante the.

inhi rogon me ek rog tha MRIDANUKTI ROG.iske lakshan shuru me pilia jaise lagta the.par asal me is rog me sharir ke saare chidra se pus nikalne lagta tha.jaise jaise chidra bade hone lagte the dard asahaniya hota jata tha aur fir sharir ke fatne se mout ho jaati thi.par dard ke lakshan baad me pata chalta tha.iska upchar sirf baba vishakht ke paas hi tha.ek baar ek mahila apna ilaj karwane ashram me aayi.aarti ne uska ilaj kar diya par uske jaate waqt baba ne apne mantron ke shakti se jaanbujh kar ye rog us mahila me daal diya.kuch din baad wo mahila wapas aayi.aarti ne usse dekha.usse ye pilia hi laga.usne uske upchar hetu kuch dawai di.par dawa khate hi us mahila ke sharir ke chidra khulne lage.asahaniya pida uthi aur dekhte hi dekhte us aurat ka sharir fat gaya.
Uska pati saath me hi tha.apni patni ki aisi mout dekhkar wo pagal sa hogaya.idhar aarti ko kuch samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ye kya ho gaya.kuch der rone ke baad wo aadmi krodh se jal utha.aashram me bohot se log the.sabhi ka yahi haal tha.sab aarti ko hi doshi keh rahe the.aarti bhi kya kehti wo toh khud sadme me thi.usse hosh dard se aaya.hua ye ki us mari hui aurat ke pati ne kahin se ek pathar uthakar aarti ke sar par mara.aarti ka sar phat gaya.uske baad sabhi yahi karne lag gaye.koi pathar maar raha tha koi lakdi se maar raha tha.baba vishakht chup chap khade muskura rahe the.unhe unka badla pura hota nazar aa raha tha.kuch der yuhin chalta raha phir jab log hate toh wahan ek aur shav tha.aarti ka shav.
Wahi door kahin rishi vishisht dhyan me baithe the.
Achanak unhe apni putri ke saath kuch anarth ghatne ki aashanka hui.wo turant antardhyan ho ashram pohunch gaye.
Is tarah rishi vishista ko apne saame dekh ek baar toh baba vishakht bhi ghabra gaye.unhe nahi pata tha ki rishi
Vishista itne pahunche hue hai par apne takat ke ghamand me chur unhone zyada dhyan nahi diya.rishi vishisht apni putri ki mrut sharir dekh stabdh reh gaye.ek sidh purush ke aankhon se bhi aansu nikal aaye.kuch der yunhi khade rahe phir unhone pucha ki ye sab kaise hua.bhid me se kisine namak murch lagakar sab bata diya.par aakhir me ek bhool kar di usne.usne aarti ko badhchalan keh diya.ussi wat uski raakh zamin par padi thi.hua ye ki apni putri ke baare me galat sun rishi vishisht ki aankhon me aag utar aaya .unhone ghoor kar us aadmi ki taraf dekha.rishi vishisht ki aankhon se aag nikal kar us admi ko laga aur wo wahin raakh ho gaya.sab ye dekhkar bhaag khade hue par rishi vishisht ne apna haath upar kiya,ek mantra padha aur sabke pair wahin jam gaye.koi hil nahi paa raha tha.baba vishakht bhi ye dekh dar gaye par ab kar bhi kya sakte the.rishi vishisht bhari kadmo se apni putri ke shav ke paas gaye aur uske sar par haath rakh kuch mantra padha.achanak rishi vishisht ke maathe me ek jayote dikhne lagi.ye unki divya drishti thi jisse wo jo chahe dekh sakte the.rishi vishisht ko sab kuch dikhne laga.baba vishakht ki dhokebaazi bhi.achanak unki aankhen khul gai.khrod se unka mukh laal ho gaya.wo aage badhe aur baba vishakht ke aage khade ho gaye.rishi vishisht ka ye roop dekh baba vishakht ke pair thar thar kaamp rahe the.

RISHI VISHISHT-guru vishakht.apne vardan ke goroor me tum sab kuch bhul gaye.tumne ye bhi yaad naa raha ki bhagwan ne tumhe kya kaha tha.ki kabhi kisi ko tumhare gyan se haani nahi honi chahiye thi par tum apne ghamand me ye maha apraadh kar gaye.lalach ne satta ne tumhe andha kar diya.par ab nahi.
Mai tumhe shraap deta hun.mai tumse tumhari shakitiyan cheenta hun.chahun toh tumhe abhi maar sakta hun par nahi tumhe ek aisi zindagi dunga jo maut se bhi battar hogi.tumhe gyan chahiye tha naa.wo tumhare pass hi rahega.tumne jis tarike se is aurat ke aushadhi me bimari milai jo dard is aurat ne saha wahi dard ab tumhe sehna hoga.hamesha sehna hoga.aur is dard ka upchar hai tumhara gyan aur uska upyog.jab bhi tum kisi rogi ko niswarth bhaav se thik karoge tumhara dard chala jaayega par sirf ek peher ke liye.dard se bachne ke liye tumhe lagatar logon ki seva karni hogi.par ye dand bhi kafi nahi.tumhe mai dirghaayu ka avishaap deta hun.haan thik suna, ye tumhare liye avishaap hi hai kyunki ab se tumhe bhook toh lagegi par tum kuch grahan nahi kar paoge.jo bhi khaoge khoon ke saath bahar aa jayega.par tum maroge bhi nahi.sirf tadpoge.

Baba vishakt stabdh reh gye.shraap ka asar shuru bhi ho chuka tha.unhe dard mehsoos hona shuru ho gya tha.

RISHI VISHISHT-aur tum sab log kitne swarthi ho.itne din meri beti ne tum logon ki sewa ki sab bhool gaye.sach hi toh kaha hai kisine,jitna bhi acha karlo,koi ek galti bhi ho gayi toh saari acchaiyan dikhni band ho jaati hai.tum sab ko jeene ka koi adhikar nahi.rishi vishisht ne apni aankhen band ki,kuch mantra budbudaye aur haath upar kiya.achakan bijliyan kadki aur jitne bhi log khade the sab jalkar rakh ban gaye.baba vishakht ne rishi vishisht se bohot viniti ki par wo nahi maane apni putri ke shav ko utha antar dhyan jo gaye.

Kuch mahine beet gaye.baba vishakht ki haalat bad se badtar ho gayi.jab bhi kisika upchar karte ek pahartak ki shanti milti par phir wahi dard.aur upar se bhook.kuch kha bhi nahi sakte the.ab tak unhe bhi apni bhool ka ehsaas ho gaya tha.ek raat wo dard se tadapte ped ke niche baithe hue the.apni galtiyon ke baare me soch rahe ki unhe kuch karahane ki awaaz sunai di.dard me bhi wo us aur badhe.dekha ek vridh aadmi chattan ke niche baith kaamp raha tha.baba vishakht uske paas gaye.usse chhua toh pata chala ki usse tez bukhar hai. baba vishakht ki halat kuch thik nahi thi.fir bhi wo uthe aur kuch poudhon ko dhundne lage.zyada intazar nahin karna pada.poudha paas hi tha.patte tod ras nikal us vridh ke paas jakar unhe wo ras pilane lage.dheere dheere us admi ka kaapna band ho gaya.par ye kya baba vishakht ka bhi dard chala gaya.achanak us vridh ka roop badal gaya aur jo saame aaya usse dekh baba vishakht ghutno par aa gaye.saamne aur koi nahi swayamPARAM PITA PARMESHWAR the aur muskura rahe the.baba vishakht ghutno ke bal baith foot foot kar rone lage.

Bhagwan ne unhe uthaya

BHAGWAN-tum itne kasht me the toh tumne mera dhyan kyun nahi kiya.

BABA VISHAKHT-kis mooh se yaad karta bhagwan.mai is kaabil nahi.

BHAGWAAN-tumhe paschatap hai ye achi baat hai.mai khush hua.mai rishi vishisht ke shraap ko todunga nahi par iska ek hal hai mere pass.sunoge!

BABA VISHAKHT-krupa kare prabhu.

BHAGWAN-toh suno.tumhara dard toh rahega.par ab jab bhi tum kisiki madad karoge toh us pure din tumhe kuch nahi hoga.roz madad karoge toh hamesha theek rahoge.Aur haan jab jab madad karoge us din bhojan bhi kha sakoge.

BABA VISHAKHT-prabhu kya iska koi sampurn hal nahi.krupa mujhe dirgh aayu se bhi mukt karen.ye shapit jeevan mai nahi jeena chahta.mai apki sharan me rehna chahta hun.

BHAGWAN-iska waqt abhi nahi aaya.par aane waala hai.bohot shighr kal yug aane waala hai.us yug me paap apne charam par hoga.shaitan ati shaktishali hoga.tab mera ansh is sansaar me aayega.jab bhi uska janm hoga,uska naam tum hi rakhoge.uske pair ko apne maathe pe lagate hi tum avishaap mukt ho jaoge.

BABA VISHAKHT-toh kya tab mujhe mokhsa mil jayega.mai apke sharan me aa jaunga.

BHAGWAAN-iska jawab bhi mai tumhe tab hi dunga.tab tak logon ki dil se seva karo.

BABA VISHAKHT-JO AAGYA PRABHU

BHAGWAAN-MANGAL HO.

(DOSTON YE RAHA 3rd AUR 4TH UPDATE.BABA VISHAKHT KA PAST LIKHNA ZAROORI THA.UNKA BHI AHEM KIRDAR HAI AAGE ISILIYE.PADHIYE AUR BATAIYE KAISA LAGA.LATE ISILIYE HUA KYUNKI MAI BABA KA PURA PAST EK SAATH DIKHANA CHAHTA THA.READ & ENJOY.)

UPDATE 5:-

(JAISA KI AAPNE PADHA KI KAISE BABA VISHAKHT KO SHRAAP MILA,AUR KAISE BHAGWAN NE UNHE MUKTI KA RASTA BATAYA.US DIN KE BAAD SE BABA VISHAKHT HAR ROZ NISWARTH BHAAV SE LOGON KI MADAD KARNE LAGE.JAB KISI DIN KISI KARANWASH MADAD NAHI KAR PAATE US DIN NA WO KUCH KHA PAATE AUR DARD SE UNKA SHARIR TADAPNE LAGTA.PAR IS DARD KO BHI UNHONE SAHARSH APNAYA.UNHE YE DARD APNE PAAPON KA EK CHOTA SA PASHTACHAAP LAGTA.DEKHTE DELHTE JAANE KITNE YUG BEET GAYE AUR KAL YUG AA GAYA.BABA AB BHI WAISE HI CHOTE CHOTE GAON GHUM SABHI ROGIYON KI MADAD KARTE.AISE HI SAALON BEETETE GAYE AUR WO YAHIN DHENKANAL(apne hero ka birth place) SE KUCH DOOR KUTIYA BANAKAR RAHANE LAGE.ROGIYON KI MADAD KARTE AVUM JYOTISH VIDYA KI MADAD SE LOGON KO MUSIBATON SE AGAAH BHI KARTE.AISE HI UNKE NAAM KI KHYATI FAILNE LAGI.UNKE MAARGDARSHAN SE LAABH MILNE WAALON ME EK NAAM KAMLA KA BHI THA.ISILIYE USNE APNE CHOTEMALIK KE NAAMKARAN KE LIYE BABA VISHAKHT KO BULANE KA AAGRAH KIYA THA.AB WAPAS PRESENT ME CHALTE HAIN...)

Baba vishakht aankh band kar dhyan mudra me khade the.dekhne waalon ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ye kya ho raha hai.par kisime himmat nahi thi ki kuch bhi baba se puche.idhar baba bhi dhyaan avastha mere bhagwan ke saamne haat jod kar khade the.us din ke baad bhagwan ne kabhi baba vishakht ko darshan nahi diya tha.aur aaj achanak hi prabhu ko saamne dekh baba vishakht apne bhavnaon ko sambhal nahi paa rahe the.unke aankhon se ashruon ki dhaar si nikal rahi thi.bhagwan bhi chupchap khade muskura rahe the.kuch shan ki khamoshi ke baad bhagwan bole....

BHAGWAN-putra rona band karo.haan,ye sach hai ki tumhare dukhon me ab purn viram lagne waala hai.

Baba vishakht ye sun kar khush ho gaye

BABA VISHAKHT-iska matlab prabhu,ab mujhe moksh mil jaayega.mai aapke paas aa sakunga!!!

BHAGWAN-nahi putra,isme abhi samay hai.abhi tumhara jeevan chakra khatm nahi hua hai.bohot se kaam karne hai tumhe.jo paap tumse hua hai usse sudhaarne ka waqt aane wala hai.

BABA VISHAKHT-prabhu,mai samjha nahi.

BHAGWAN-putra,usse pehle mai tumhe kuch dikhana chahta hun.
Fir achanak baba vishakht ke aankhon ke saamne ek roshni hui aur jab hati toh ek chalchitra(drishya) saamne aaya.usse dekhte hi baba vishakht chownk gaye kyunki us drishya me aur koi nahi rishi vishisht the aur samay bhi tab ka tha jab rishi vishisht ne baba vishakht ko shraap diya ha.rishi vishisht thake se ek jungle me bhatak rahe the.vapas apne nagar jaane ka unhe bilkul man na tha.bhatakte bhatakte wo ek ped ke niche baith gaye.unhe waqt ka kuch bhi hosh na tha.din mahino me badal gaye,par wo aise hi baithe shunye ko ghurte rahe.unke aas paas gandagi jam gayi.pairon ke paas miti ke upoley(parat) jam gayi thi par unhe kisi ki sudh nahi thi.itni sidhi praapt karne ke baawjud unhe sab khatm hota dikh raha tha.ye drishya aur lamba chalta ki achanak rishi vishisht ke saamne ek roshni prakat hui.roshni itni tez thi ki rishi vishisht ko aankh band karni padi.aur jab roshni kam hui toh unke saamne swayam param pita parmeshwar khade the.rishi vishisht turant unke pairon me gir gaye aur rone lage.

RISHI VISHISHT-Prabhu mujhse kya galti hui jo mujhe ye saza mili.meri putri ko is sansar ne mujhse chin liya aur aap ne kuch na kiya.kya mujhse kuch paap hua tha bhagwan.bataiye prabhu bataiye.

BHAGWAN-uthiye rishi vishisht.aap toh itne kamzor naa the.aapko pata hai ki niyati se koi nahi bach sakta.apki putri ka jeevan chakra yahin tak tha.

RISHI VISHISHT-Prabhu mujhe bhi ab nahi jeena. Mai bhi apni putri ke paas jana chahtu hun.

BHAGWAN-putra shant ho jao.abhi tumhara karya purn nahi hua.aur apni putri ka shok na manao.mai tumhe yahi batane aaya hun ki tumhari putri ka kalyug me punar janm hoga.usse wo saari khushiyan milegi jo tum usse is janam me dena chahte the.aur ek baat,tumhari putri ka vivah mere hi ansh se hoga.wo uski shakti banegi.

Rishi vishista apni putri ke punar janm ki baat sun shant ho gaye aur jab unhone suna ji unki putri ka vivah swayam bhagwan ke ansh se hoga toh wo ati prassann ho gaye.

RISHI VISHISHT-Dhanyavad prabhu aapka koti koti dhanyavad.aapne meri putri ko is layak samjha.
ab mere liye kya aangya hai prabhu?

BHAGWAN-PUTRA,abtum issi jungle ke dakhshin bhag ke madhya me jo gufa hai wahan jao aur dhyan me baitho.kalyug me mera ansh aayega aur tumhe dhyan se mukt karega.tumhe tab pata chal jayega ki tumhe kya karna hai.

RISHI VISHISHT-Prabhu kya mai apni putri ko tab tak nahi mil paunga?

BHAGWAG-mil paoge par sirf swapno me.

Jo gyan usse is janm me prapt hua tha wahi gyan us janam me bhi milega.tum uski madad karoge.

RISHI VISHISHT-jo aagnya prabhu...

Issi ke saath bhagwan antardhyan ho gaye aur rishi vishisht us gufa me jaa dhyan me baith gaye.gufa ke bahar achanak ek bada sa pathar prakat hua aur gufa band ho gayi.

Issi ke saath drishya band ho gaya.rishi vishisht ki aisi halat dekh baba vishakht ko punah dukh hua.

BHAGWAN-putra,jo hua usse badla toh nahi jaa sakta,par haan,sudhara avashya jaa sakta hai.

BABA VISHAKHT-KRIPYA AAP MERA MARGDARSHAN KAREN PRABHU.

BHAGWAN-ISILIYE HUMNE TUMHE YAHAN BULAYA HAI.
TUM ABHI JIS BACHE KA NAAM KARAN KARNE AAYE HO WO HI MERA ANSH HAI.IS DHARTI PAR EK BOHOT HI BADA SANKAT AANE WALA HAI.MERA ANSH IS DHARTI KA UDHHARKARTA HOGA.AAGE CHALKAR TUMHE ISKA UCHIT MARGDARSHAN KARNA HAI.JO GALTIYAN TUMSE HUI,TAKAT KE GHAMAND ME JO KADAM TUMNE UTHAYE,USSE TUMHE ISSE DUR RAKHNA HAI.IS BALAK ME ASIM SHAKTIYAN HONGI PAR SAHI SAMAY AANE TAK UNKA BAHAR AANA THIK NAHI HOGA.SHAITAN KO IS SHAKTI KA AABHAS HO CHUKA HAI.USNE ISSE DHUNDNE KA AADESH "GHETTO SOFAR"(YE SHAITAN KA KHASS DEVIL HAI.ISME KISIKO CHU KE HI USKI SHAKTI CHUSNE KI POWER HAI.ISKE ALAWA YE FIRE KO AARAM SE CONTROL BHI KAR SAKTA HAI.GARMI KA ISPE KOI ASAR NAHI HOTA.YE KISIKO BHI MEHSUS KAR DHOOND LETA HAI.AAGE JAAKE KAHANI ME ISKI LADAI HAI HAMARE HERO KE SAATH)ko diya hai.mai tumhe ek mantra deta hun
"AGRASAM GUPTAM SHAKTI NIROTAPAM "...

Is mantra se us baalak ki shakti ka shrot usse bahar nikal tumhare paas aa jayega.aur koi bhi is balak ko dhund nahi payega.par jo shakti bahar aayegi usse tum bardasht nahi kar sakte isiliye ye MANI rakho.MANI ko bahar nikalte hi samay chakra rook jayega.mantra padhne se pehle is MANI ko uske mastishk ke upar rakh dena.uski shakti nikal kar is mani me sama jayegi.mani pe haath rakh tum fir ye mantra kehna
"SHAKTI KUNJAM SWAYAM PRAJOTANAM"

Mani apne aap ek surakshit sthaan pahunch jaayegi.

BABA VISHAKHT-jo aagyan prabhu.

BHAGWAN-tumhare jaane ka waqt ho gaya.
Issi ke saath phir ek roshni hui aur baba vishakht ka dhyan toot gaya.unhone turant aankhen kholi.unhone dekha sabhi unhe ajeeb tarike se dekh rahe hain.kamla bhi chakit si unhe dekh rahi thi.baba kuch naa bole aur aage badh gaye.
Kamla aage aage chal rahi thi.gate par hi jairaj aur minu khade the.bhale hi dono chamatkar wagairaah me nahi maante the par atithi satkar unke vyavahar me tha.baba ka unhone uchit swagat kiya.dono ne baba ke pair chue.baba ne minu ko sada soubhagyavati bhav ka ashirwaad diya aur jairaj ko aaushmaan bhava ka.dono ne baba ko andar aane ka aagrah kiya.baba fir muskurate bhagwan ka naap japte andar aa gaye.wo ati adhir the us navjaat shishu ko dekhne ke liye par mukh unka samanya hi raha.sab andar aa gaye.bacha hall me hi ek bade se palne me leta haath pair chala raha tha.baba sidhe ussi paalne ke paas gaye.bache ko dekhte hi baba kho se gaye.ek tej, ek akarshan tha bacche k mukh pe,shaktiyon ka samandar bache ke andar se nikalta hua abhas hua baba ko.ye abhas aam insan mehsoos nahi kar sakta tha.par baba pehchaan gaye.wo samajh gaye shaitan ko bhi yahi aabhas hua hoga isiliye wo satark ho gaya hai.

BABA VISHAKHT-kya mai isse godh me utha sakta hun.

JAIRAJ-ji baba.bilkul utha sakte hain.

Baba ne haath aage kar bacha godh me liya aur uske baayen pair jisme 6 ungliyan thi usse apne maathe se laga diya.sab ye dekh chownk gaye.pair ke maathe se chhute hi shraap toot gaya.baba ko unka gyan unki shakti wapas mil gayi.ye sab 1 second me hi ho gaya.baba ne fir pair hataya aur jairaj se mukhatib hue.aapne mujhe iske naam karan ke liye bulaya hai.baba ke awaaz ki daivikta punah lout aayi thi.jairaj toh baba ke awaaz me hi kho gaye.yahi hall minu aur kamla ka bhi tha.fir baba ke dobara puchne par sab hosh me aaye.

JAIRAJ-ji babaji.isiliye hi bulaya hai.

BABA VISHAKHT-par aapko toh jyotish vidhya me vishwas nahi naa hi apki patni ko.fir kyun?
Jairaj ye sun chownk gaye aur kamla ki taraf dekhne lage.unhe laga shayad kamla ne hi baba ko bataya hai.

BABA VISHAKHT-kamla ne mujhe kuch nahi bataya hai.

JAIRAJ-Fir baba aapko kaise pata?

BABA VISHAKHT-shayad hi aisa kuch ho jairaj jisse mai anjan hun.mujhe ye bhi pata hai ki tum anath ho.tumhari biwi ka maika dhawalgarh(imaginary) se hai aur uske gharwaale ab tum dono se koi rishta nahi rakhte.minu aur jairaj dono baba ke baaton se chownk gaye.

BABA VISHAKHT-ye mat puchna ki mujhe ye sab kaise pata.samay aane par batadunga par pehle jis karya se aaya hun wo karlun!kya koi baithne ki jagah hai.

MINU-arre haan,mai bhi naa, abhi tak aap khade hi hain.aaiye humne hall ke dusre taraf baithne ka sab intazam kiya hai.
Fir sab us or hi chal diye.baithne ke baad baba ne ek baar sabki aur dekha.baba ki shaktiyan ab lout aayin thi.unhe sab nazar aa raha tha.unhe pata chal gaya ki minu aur jairaj dono hi is anokhe baalak ke palanposhan aur uchit sanskar dene k liye ekdum sahi hain.baba ne bache ko ek baar fir godh me liya aur fir bolna shuru kiya.

BABA VISHAKHT-is bache ki lalaat ki rekhayen bata rahi h ki ye bacha ati parakrami,mehnati,avum bohot buddhiman hoga.apne umar ke bacho se ye zyada paripakv hoga.aisa nahi hai ki ye haarega nahi yaa hamesha awall hi aayega.par har haar se ye aur sashakth hoga.isilye iska naam hoga VIKRAM.
Apne bache ka naam aur goon sun kar minu aur jairaj khush ho gaye.
BABA VISHAKHT-is balak ki wajah se aapki taqdir me bhi badlaaw aayega.apka har sapna sakaar hoga.isse apko kabhi hausla dene ki awashyakta nahi hogi.ye khud se hi khud ko thik kar lega.ye bas aap dono ke saamne hi chanchal hoga baki duniye ke liye bohot shant hoga.waise toh isse krodh asani se nahi aayega par jab aayega toh koi isse rok nahi paayega.par chinta mat karna ye ache ke saath bura kabhi nahi karega.iske krodh ka fal bhi acha hi hoga.iske baayen paon me 6 ungliyan hain.isse kabhi alag mat karaiyega.iske aatmvishwas ka shrot hongen ye.ek din iska naam sara jag me jana jayega.

itna bol baba vishakht shaant ho gaye

JAIRAJ-baba aur kuch bataiye naa mere bache ke baare me.ab kis baap ko apne bache ki taarif nahi sunani.jairaj bhi koi alag toh the nahi.baba vishakht bhi jairaj ke is bhavana se anbhigya na the.wo bas muskura diye.kehte bhi toh kya,ki unka putra swayam param pita parmeshwar ka ansh hai.uske andar divya shakti hai.uska janm kisi khaas maksad se hua hai....!!!!!!

BABA VISHAKHT-abhi mai kewal itna hi bata sakta hun.par meri mulakat aapse phir hogi.jab bhi kabhi apke upar koi taklif aayegi mai zaroor aaunga.

MINU-taklif? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?baba kaisi taklif???

BABA VISHAKHT-ghabrao mat putri.sab mangal hi ho hoga.
Ye keh baba ne apna haath apne jhole me dala.aur haath jab bahar aya toh samay rook gaya.baba ke haath me mani thi.baba ne wo mani vikram ke mashtishk ke upar rakh di aur ankh band mantr ucharan karne lage.
"AGRASAM GUPTAM SHAKTI NIROTAPAM"

dheere dheere vikram ki body roshni se bharne lagi.roshni itni badh gayi ki baba vishakht ki aankhen band hone par bhi ankhon me chubhne lagi.fir dheere dheere roshni kam hui fir bhi prakash kaafi zyada tha.baba ne dheere se aankh khola toh dekha mani lal rang se chamak rahi thi.baba ne maani uthane ki kosish ki par utha na sake.mani ke upar haath rakh wo fir mantra doharane lage.
"SHAKTI KUNJAM SWAYAM PRAJOTANAM"....mani gayab ho gayi aur kahan pahunchi!!!! Ye baad me pata chalega.

Mani ke gayab hote hi samay chakr fir se shuru ho gaya.

BABA VISHAKHT-chaliye ab mujhe aangya dijiye.mai chalta hun

JAIRAJ-BABA apki dakhshina!!!

BABA VISHAKHT-mai iske liye yahan nahi aaya.mujhe kuch nahi chahiye.waise bhi hamari fir mulakat avashya hogi.

MINU-baba kuch toh lijiye.aise khali haath na jaiye.

BABA VISHAKHT-mujhe jo chahiye tha mil chuka hai.par ek baat kehna chahunga.har baba dhongi nahi hota.
Baba ki baat sun jairaj aur minu chownk gaye.chownk toh wo pehle hi gaye the jab baba ne kaha ki mujhe jo chahiye tha wo mil chuka hai!!!unka sir sharm se neeche ho gaya.
Baba muskurakar bole

BABA VISHAKHT-Arre arre isme sharm aane ki koi baat nahi.ye kalyug hai.yahan sahi se zyada dhongi baba hi ghumte hain.aisa sochna kuch galat nahi hai.bas itna dhyan dijiye ki apni baat kisi pe kehne se pehle ek baar pushthi kar lijiye.acha ab chalta hu.FIR MILENGE.
ye keh baba jaise aaye the waise chale gaye.
Minu aur jairaj aankon me tbodi sharmindagi thodi khushi thode sawal liye khade reh gaye....

DUSRI AUR.......EARTH SE CARODON MILES DOOR EK ANDHERE GRAH "MONSLICKEL".(YAHAN SURYA KI ROSHNI NAHI AATI THI).ME EK 100 FEET LAMBA SHAITAN BAITHA HUA THA.SAR SE PAON TAK KAALE KAPDE PAR BADAN GORA.AANKH BHATTI SI TAPTI LAAL.CHEHRE PAR EK AJEEB SI KHAMOSHI.USKA NAAM ........

ASMODEUS
DEVIL'S KING
CREATURE OF JUDGEMENT......

UPDATE 6-

MONSLICKEL......ASMODEUS KA GRAH....
Ek khatarnaak jagah,jo khud ASMODEUS ne banayi hai.is pure grah me sirf ek MAHAL bas hai.par ye MAHAL koi aam mahal nahi hai.chaar se paanch sheher jam jaaye itna bada mahal hai ye.isike andar saare devils rehte hain.is grah me koi ped poudhe pani wagehra kuch bhi nahi hai.sirf chattan hain aur bade bade sukhe maidan.yahan kabhi din nahi hota.kyunki yahan pe koi surya nahi hai.yahan par ujaala sirf aag ki wajah se hota hai.ye pura grah lava ke upar bana hai.fir bhi ek ajeeb baat hai.wo ye ki yahan ka mousam behad thanda hai.pure saal yahan barf girti hai.aur iska kaaran hai ASMODEUS....chaliye zara hamare kahani ke villain ke baare me jaante hai.actually ye villain toh hai,shaktishali bhi hai par gyani bhi bohot hai.shaitan sunkar lagta hai jaise khatarnaak dikhta hoga par aisa hai nahi.ulta ye itna handsome hai ki hollywood actors bhi sharma jaayen.gora akarshak chehra,ripped body,chehre me surya sa tej,bas aankon ki putiyan puri safed.kab kya soch le koi nahi jaanta.aur sabse ajeeb baat,shaitan ke soch ke bilkul ulat,ye bilkul shaant dimag ka hai.jaisa ki maine kaha ki MONSLICKEL ka mausam hamesha thanda hi rehta hai.ye ASMODEUS ki aankhon ka kamal hai.jab tak iski aankon ki putliyan safed hain tab tak mausam thanda hi rahate hai.iski aankhon ka ek aur colour hai,LAAL.aur isiliye pura MONSLICKEL lava ke upar basa hai.wo lava iski aankhon ka hi prateek hai.jab bhi ASMODEUS ko gussa aata hai tab uski aankhon ki putliyon ka rang badal kar laal ho jaata hai.par najane kitni sadiyan beet gayi ASMODEUS ko gussa hue,aur isiliye mausam me bhi hamesha thandak bani rahti h.ASMODEUS ki soch BHAGWAN se ulti zaroor hai par tez bhi bohot hai.ye baat swayam BHAGWAN bhi jaante hain.wo chaah kar bhi ASMODEUS ko nahi maar sakte hain,kyunki ASMODEUS BHAGWAN ka shakti punj hai.DEVIL banane se pehle wo LORD THE GOD ka sabse takatwar ANGEL tha.duniya ki har cheez pe judgement dene ka haq ISHWAR ne usse diya tha,par kuch galat faislon ki wajah se usse HEAVEN se nikal diya gaya.(reason aage story me pata chalega).
Par wo GOD se naaraz nahi hua.usne ye thaan li ki jis duniya ke liye GOD ne usse khud se alag kiya hai usse wo barbaad kar dega.uski aisi haalat kar dega ki khud GOD duniya se krodhit ho usse khatm kar denge.bohot soch samajh kar wo apni chaal chalta raha.aur dekhte hi dekhte usne apne demons gulamo ki madat se insan ke man me laalach,hawas matlabparasti is kadar badha di ki ab duniya paap ke charam pe thi.issi burai se ASMODEUS aur shaktishali ho gaya,kyunki ab wo ek SHAITAN tha.uski shakti ka shrot burai thi jo ab din doguni raat chouguni raftaar se badh rahi thi.isilye BHAGWAN ko apna ansh dharti par bhejna pada.ASMODEUS ke paas alag alag devils ki fouj thi jinka wo bakhubhi se istamal karta tha.ASMODEUS ke mahal me darbaar naam matra ki hi thi.wahan koi sabha nahi lagti thi.Us jagah par ASMODEUS bas dhyan aur swayam mantrana karta tha.

Chaliye ab chalte hai aage,arre arre ek min aage nahi thoda peeche.us raat ki taraf jis raat hamara hero paida hua tha...

Jab hamara hero dharti par paida hone waala tha,us waqt ASMODEUS MONSLICKEL me apne mahal ke singhasan me aankh band kar dhyan mudra me baitha hua tha.udhar jaise hi hamara hero paida hua,idhar ASMODEUS ki aankhen khul gayin.jis grah me surya na tha uska prakash na tha,us grah me achanak roshni fail gayi.jitne devils bahar ghoom rahe the sab roshni ke padhte hi behosh ho gaye.aur jo devils mahal ke andar the,unke pair bhi dagmaga gaye aur wo sab gir gaye.sab achambhe me the ki ye kya hua???dheere dheere roshni kam hui aur fir khatm ho gayi.jahan ek aur mahal ke andar saare devils shock me the wahin,ASMODEUS arre ye kya inki aankhen normal hi thi bas ab khul chuki thi.aur hothon pe muskan!!!!
ASMODEUS-akhir khel shuru ho gaya.

Dheere se ASMODEUS apne singhaasan se khade ho gaye aankh band ki aur ek mantra bole
"MURCHIT VISHWAM PUNARJATE" aur jitne bhi devils behosh the sab wapas hosh me aa gaye.

FIR usne GHETTO SOFAR naam ke ke devil ko yaad kiya GHETTO SOFAR turant prakat hua

GHETTO SOFAR-HAAI HAIL DEVIL LORD(JAI ho) .aur ghetto sofar apne kadmo me jhuk gaya.

ASMODEUS-utho ghetto sofar.jo roshni abhi hui,tumne bhi mehsoos ki hogi

GHETTO SOFAR-ji mahamahiim.par mujhe kuch samajh nahi aaya.

ASMODEUS-tumhe samajhne ki zaroorat bhi nahi hai.

Ghetto sofar ASMODEUS ki kathor awaaz sunkar saham gaya.

ASMODEUS-tumhe abhi dhartilok me jaana hoga.wahan pohunch tum ye mantra dohrana.
"AGYAT SHAKTIM RUPEH AAGAMAN"
Tum us jagah pohonch jaoge jahan tumhe jaana hai.jis jahan ye mantra tumhe pohonchayega wahan tumhe ek navjaat shisu milega.tumhe usse MAARNA hai.
Dhyan rahe,ye kaam jitna aasaan lag raha hai,utna hai nahi.

GHETTO SOFAR-aapne jaisa kaha hai waise hi hoga my LORD.ye bol ghetto sofar prithvi ke liye nikal gaya.

ASMODEUS-maine aapni chaal chal di my "LORD"....
ab...... aapki baari....

DUSRI TARAF PARAM PITA PARMESHWAR ye sab dekh rahe the.jaise hi ghetto sofar prithvi ki taraf nikla unhone apne ek angel ko bulaya aur usse kuch nirdesh dekar bhej diya.

Dusri taraf GHETTO SOFAR light speed se dharti ki aur ud raha tha.achanak uske saamne ek door open ho gaya.ghetto sofar ki speed bohot tez thi.wo khudko us door ke andar jaane se rok nahi paaya.ghetto sofar ke door ke andar ghuste hi door band ho gaya.aur ab wo bramhhand ke dusre chhor me tha.jitni duri uski prithvi se bach gayi thi ab wo usse 10 guna aur dur ho chuka tha.ghetto sofar ruk gaya.uske saamne is waqt wahi GOD ka angel tha.ghetto sofar apne raste me baadha dekh krodhit ho gaya aur usne angel ke upar ek fire ball fenki.fire ball angel ke paas akar rook gayi,aur nasht ho gayi.ghetto sofar aur krodhit ho gaya.

Dusri taraf ye sab dhyan me baitha ASMODEUS bhi dekh raha tha.par phir bhi uska mukh shaant tha,jaise wo koi film dekh raha ho.idhar ghetto sofar apna war khali jaata dekh aswet baan ka mantra padhne laga(is baan se kisiko bhi bandha jaa sakta hai)par usse pehle hi angel apni jagah chhod deta hai aur ghetto sofar ke peeche pahunch jaata hai.angel apna haath aage kar ghetto sofar ke sir par rakh deta hai aur budbudata hai BHRAM DRISHYANAM.

ghetto sofar punah light speed se udne lag jaata hai.hua ye ki mantra jaise hi ghetto sofar ke mastishk ke andar gaya ghetto sofar ab tak ka ghatith sab bhul gaya.angel,uski ladhai sab kuch.usse bas apne maalik ASMODEUS ka hukm yaad tha.wo turant prithvi ki taraf ud gaya par ab wo galat raaste jaa raha tha.mantra ke prabhav me ab usse prithvi kahin aur dikhne lagi.is mantra me bhram paida karne ki taqat thi.

Idhar ASMODEUS ne jab dekha ki angel ne ghetto sofar ko jaane diya toh wo soch me padh gaya.jaise hi angel ka kaam khatm hua usne lautna chaha par ye kya wo na hil pa raha tha na gayab ho paa raha tha.usse aisa lag raha tha jaise kisine usse baandh diya ho.aur fir uske saamne roshni hui aur jab roshni hati aur jo uske saamne khada tha usse dekhkar angel sehem saa gaya.kyunki uske saamne aur koi nahi "THE ASMODEUS" khada tha...

ASMODEUS-daro mat angel.tumhe ye shobha nahi deta.tum GOD ka wo hissa ho jo kabhi mai tha.mai tumhe marunga nahi.na hi kuch karunga.chahun toh tumhare sir par haath rakh sab pata kar sakta hun ki tumne mere gulam ke saath kya kiya.par nahi.aise maza nahi aayega.tum itne bade nahi hue ki khud ASMODEUS tumhare upar shakti pradarsham kare.jao tumhe mukt kiya.aur ASMODEUS ke aisa bolte hi wo angel mukt ho gaya.wo ek pal bhi naa ruka aur antardhyan ho god ke paas chala gaya.

ASMODEUS-Kaash aap meri baat maan jaate GOD.insaan aapke pyar ke kaabil nahi.chaliye dekhte hai aapke chaal ka asar.aur ASMODEUS antar dhyan ho apne mahal lout gaya.

Idhar ghetto sofar prithvi ka rasta samajh kahin aur hi ud raha tha.mahal me baitha ASMODEUS ye dekh raha tha aur soch raha tha ki angel ne ghetto sofar k sir par haath rakh kya kaha hoga,aur jaise achanak usse samajh aa gaya ki GOD ne kya chaal chali hai.usne aankh band kar ghetto ko smaran kiya aur kaha BHRAM MUKTAM,aur ghetto sofar ka bhram toot gaya.wo wahin rook gaya.usse sab smaran aa gaya aur wo prithvi ki taraf mud udne laga.

ASMODEUS-achi chaal thi GOD par ye mujhe rokne ke liye kaafi nahi......

Par ye chaal kafi thi.kyunki ghetto sofar ke prithvi me pair rakhte rakhte 3 din nikal gaye.aur jab wo balak ke paas pahunchne waali mantra padhne waala tha ussi waqt BABA VISHAKHT bache ki shakti mani me daal mani kisi surakshit sthaan me bhej chuke the.

Idhar ASMODEUS ko achanak bache ki shakti mehsoos honi band ho gayi.usse samajh nahi aaya ki aisa kyun hua.usne aankh band kar mantra bola."SHAKTI KUNJAM KHOJ AARAMBHATE....ek roshni ka gola nikla aur dharti ki aur nikal gaya.kuch pal me hi wo gola prithvi me pravesh kar gaya aur chappa chappa khoj dala par mila usse kuch nahi.wo roshni ka gola punah ASMODEUS ke pairon me aa nasht ho gaya.

ussi waqt ghetto sofar wo mantra bol raha tha.apne saamne ASMODEUS ko dekh wo ghabra gaya.usse laga usne kuch galti kar di.par ASMODEUS ne usse kuch nahi bola aur jaane ke liye haath se ishara kar diya.ghetto sofar sir neeche kar dheere dheere nikal gaya.

ASMODEUS ki aankhen ek pal ke liye laal ho gayi.pura grah hil gaya.lava fut kar upar aane lage.barf girni rook gayi.mausam me garmahat aa gayi.par fir ASMODEUS ki ankhen safed ho gayi aur sabkuch pehle jaisa ho gaya.

ASMODEUS-PEHLI JEET MUBARAK HO GOD.....

(DEKHTE HAIN KISMAT AAGE KYA KYA KHEL DIKHAATI HAI.ABHI TOH SIRF PARTE BICHHI HAI KHULNE ME WAQT HAI.SAATH BANE RAHIYE.....)

UPDATE 6-

Chaliye ab chalte hai aage,arre arre ek min aage nahi thoda peeche.us raat ki taraf jis raat hamara hero paida hua tha...

Dheere se ASMODEUS apne singhaasan se khade ho gaye aankh band ki aur ek mantra bole
"MURCHIT VISHWAM PUNARJATE" aur jitne bhi devils behosh the sab wapas hosh me aa gaye.

FIR usne GHETTO SOFAR naam ke ke devil ko yaad kiya GHETTO SOFAR turant prakat hua

GHETTO SOFAR-HAAI HAIL DEVIL LORD(JAI ho) .aur ghetto sofar apne kadmo me jhuk gaya.

ASMODEUS-utho ghetto sofar.jo roshni abhi hui,tumne bhi mehsoos ki hogi

GHETTO SOFAR-ji mahamahiim.par mujhe kuch samajh nahi aaya.

ASMODEUS-tumhe samajhne ki zaroorat bhi nahi hai.

Ghetto sofar ASMODEUS ki kathor awaaz sunkar saham gaya.

GHETTO SOFAR-aapne jaisa kaha hai waise hi hoga my LORD.ye bol ghetto sofar prithvi ke liye nikal gaya.

ASMODEUS-maine aapni chaal chal di my "LORD"....
ab...... aapki baari....

DUSRI TARAF PARAM PITA PARMESHWAR ye sab dekh rahe the.jaise hi ghetto sofar prithvi ki taraf nikla unhone apne ek angel ko bulaya aur usse kuch nirdesh dekar bhej diya.

Dusri taraf GHETTO SOFAR light speed se dharti ki aur ud raha tha.achanak uske saamne ek door open ho gaya.ghetto sofar ki speed bohot tez thi.wo khudko us door ke andar jaane se rok nahi paaya.

ghetto sofar ke door ke andar ghuste hi door band ho gaya.aur ab wo bramhhand ke dusre chhor me tha.jitni duri uski prithvi se bach gayi thi ab wo usse 10 guna aur dur ho chuka tha.ghetto sofar ruk gaya.uske saamne is waqt wahi GOD ka angel tha.ghetto sofar apne raste me baadha dekh krodhit ho gaya aur usne angel ke upar ek fire ball fenki.fire ball angel ke paas akar rook gayi,aur nasht ho gayi.ghetto sofar aur krodhit ho gaya.

ASMODEUS-Kaash aap meri baat maan jaate GOD.insaan aapke pyar ke kaabil nahi.chaliye dekhte hai aapke chaal ka asar.aur ASMODEUS antar dhyan ho apne mahal lout gaya.

ASMODEUS-achi chaal thi GOD par ye mujhe rokne ke liye kaafi nahi......

Idhar GHETTO SOFAR ne mantra padha
AGYAT SHAKTIM RUPEH AAGAMAN.par ye kya wo wapas ASMODEUS ke saamne tha.hua yun ki jab ASMODEUS us shakti ke shrot ka pata nahi laga paaye toh unhone ghetto sofar ko wapas bula liya.ussi waqt ghetto sofar wo mantra bol raha tha.apne saamne ASMODEUS ko dekh wo ghabra gaya.usse laga usne kuch galti kar di.par ASMODEUS ne usse kuch nahi bola aur jaane ke liye haath se ishara kar diya.ghetto sofar sir neeche kar dheere dheere nikal gaya.

ASMODEUS-PEHLI JEET MUBARAK HO GOD.....

(DEKHTE HAIN KISMAT AAGE KYA KYA KHEL DIKHAATI HAI.ABHI TOH SIRF PARTE BICHHI HAI KHULNE ME WAQT HAI.SAATH BANE RAHIYE.....)

Reactions: bhattaraiashal, Ng21G, netsunil and 16 others

UPDATE 7- ab tak ASMODEUS samajh chuka tha ki is baar uska saamna kisi badi shakti se hone waala hai.ASMODEUS unme se nahi tha jo taakat ke ghamand me khud ko sarvashaktishaali samajhne ki galti karte hain.wo apne dushman ko kabhi kam nahi aankta tha.aur is baar toh khud BHAGWAN ASMODEUS ke raaste ki deewar ban rahe the.ASMODUES apne darbaar me gehri chintan me baitha hua tha.kuch der tak yunhi saari kadiyan jodta raha aur achanak uske mukh par ek smile aa gayi.

ASMODEUS-THIK HAI PARAM PITA..mujhe apki chunouti swikar hai......ye keh ASMODEUS ne aankh band kar kuch naam liye aur ussi waqt uske saamne 4 devils sar jhukaye prakat hue.ye devils bhi kabhi angels the.par jab GOD ne ASMODEUS ko heaven se nikala toh ye sab bhi ASMODEUS kee saath chale aaye.inki soch bhi ASMODEUS se alag nahi thi...ye uske sache wafadar the.inke naam hain.....

DEVIL 1-ABBADON...(ye bhram paida karne me mahir hai.ye insan ke dimag ki tarango ko vash me kar inhe ek dusre ke khilaf bhadkata hai....jab ye angel tha tab iska kaam iska ulat tha.tab ye insaano me bhai chara,pyar failata tha par devil bante hi iski kabiliyat ulat gayi.yahi haal baki sabka bhi tha.)

DEVIL 2-ABRAXAS...(iska sir bade se murge ke sir jaisa par pair dragon ke jaisa hai.isse the DEVIL OF MISCHIEF bhi kehte hain.ye logon ke dimag me chori, loot, kidnapping jaise vichar bharta hai.iska koi bhi kaam sidha nahi hota.)

DEVIL 3-LILITHA...(ye ek female DEVIL hai.isse DEVIL OF LUST bhi kaha jaata hai.

ye insaan ke dimag me hawas bharne ka kaam karti hai.)

DEVIL 4-VALEFOR...(Isse DEVIL OF DESTRUCTION bhi kaha jaata hai.duniya me jitne wars hote hain.ye kaam issi ka hota hai.ye insaan ke dimag ki destruction powers badhata hai.naye naye hathiyar banane ke ideas yahi insaan ke dimag me daalta hai....)

Ye hain ASMODEUS ke chaar pramukh hathiyar.inki wajah se hi ASMODEUS ki taqat lagatar badhti hai.aur inki taaqat ka shroth bhi ASMODEUS hi hai.ek aur DEVIL hai jo in chaaro se upar hai aur ASMODEUS ka bohot khass hai par abhi uski entry me time hai....

BACK TO THE STORY......

DEVILS-HAI HAIL DEVIL KING.

ASMODEUS-utho.mere bachon. jo kaam maine tumhe diye,tumne puri nishta se usse pura karte aa rahe ho.par ab tumhe apne kaam me aur tezi laani hogi.insaano me krurta, madhbhedh, hawas kapat is kadar badha do ki nyaya ke rakhwaale angels pareshan ho jaayen.ab tak toh duniya me sab kuch barabar balance me chal raha tha.burai ke saath saath kuch achai bhi thi.par ab nahi.ab achai ka astitv khatm karne ka waqt aa gaya hai.tum sab apne apne kala me nipun ho.apni puri taakat jhokon par mujhe kisi bhi keemat me sansaar se achai ko khatm karna hai.
4RO DEVIL'S-jaisa aap kahen DEVIL'S KING.ASMODEUS se sawal karne ki himmat kisi me na thi.
Par ek devil tha jiske dimag me sawal bunna shuru ho gaye.wo tha THE GOD OF MISCHIEF ABRAXAS.ab wo tha hi badmash dimag ka devil.akhir control nahi kar paaya toh puch hi baitha.

ABRAXAS- DEVILS KING achanak ye sab!!! kya koi pareshani ho gayi hai?

Uska puchna khatm hi hua tha aur agle hi pal ABRAXAS ki cheekh pure darbar me gunj uthi.usse ek AAG KE ZANJEER ne baandh rakha tha.ABRAXAS dard se chillaye jaa raha tha. Uski dard bhari awaaz se baaki teeno devils thar thar kaamp rahe the.par saamne ASMODEUS ek dum shant khada tha.chehre par koi bhaav nahi.kuch der ABRAXAS ko tadpaane ke baad ASMODEUS ne haath upar kiya aur zanjeer gayab ho gayi.ABRAXAS khada nahi reh paaya aur zameen pe gir gaya.ASMODEUS ne ghur k ABRAXAS ki taraf dekha.ABRAXAS kheenchta hua ASMODEUS ke pairon ke paas pada tha.ASMODUES ne usse hawa me utha liya.

ASMODEUS-aur koi sawal?

ABRAXAS-shama mahamahim.maafi.

ASMODEUS ne turant ABRAXAS ka gala pakda ur dabav banana shuru kiya,jaise jaise dabav badh raha tha ABRAXAS ka chehra kaala padhta jaa raha tha.kuch der baad ASMODEUS ne dabav kuch kam kiya.

ASMODEUS- MAAFI.......is shabd se mujhe sakht nafrat hai.dubara iska istamal mere saamne mat karna.
Ye bol ASMODEUS ne ABRAXAS ko baaki teeno ke taraf feka aur dusre haath se chutki bajai.ABRAXAS udta hua teeno se takraya aur charon gayab ho apne apne jagah pahunch gaye.

DUSRI TARAF PRITHVI ME......

Bache ka naam karan ho chuka tha.BABA VISHAKHT apni raah nikal chuke the.baba ko gate tak chhod jairaj minu aur kamla andar hall me aa gaye.baaki aas paas ke log apne apne ghar jaa chuke the.baaki noukar bhi apne apne kaam me lag gaye the.

KAMLA-dekha malik dekha maalkin.maine kaha tha naa ki chote maalik sadharan nahi.

JAIRAJ- mera bacha sadharan hai ya asadharan,ye sab baad me pata chalega.mera bacha ek acha insaan nikle meri toh bus uparwaale se yahi dua hai.

MINU-haan sahi kaha.aur baba ne hamaree bache ka naam kitna acha rakha hai.VIKRAM.haina!!!!

JAIRAJ.haan ye toh hai.

KAMLA-malik/malkin, dekhna chote maalik apne naam ke jaise hi mahaveer honge.

MINU-tere muh me ghee shakkar kamla.jairaj has diye.kamla ghar ka kaam sambhalne lagi.jairaj ne minu ko rest karne ko kaha,aur khud bhi bache ko godh me lekar minu ke saath bedroom me chal diye.bedroom pahunch minu bed par let gayi.jairaj vikram ko godh me pakad wahin minu ke paas baith gate aur bache ke saath khelne lage.vikram bhi apne papa ko tukur tukur dekh raha tha jaise apne pitah ko pehchaan gaya ho.minu bhi dono baap bete ko muskurati hui dekh rahi thi.

MINU- suniye ji.kuch mahino se aap kuch pareshan se lag rahe hain.kya baat hai?

JAIRAJ -Kuch bhi toh nahi.tumhe aisa kyun laga?

MINU- dekhiye,aapko bhi pata hai aap mujhse jhooth nahi bol sakte.mai aapki khamoshi tak ko pehchaan sakti hun.toh aap baat ko taliye mat.mai jaanti hun meri pregnancy ki wajah se aapne mujhse kuch nahi kaha ki kahin mai pareshan na ho jaun.aur maine bhi delivery tak aapse kuch nahi pucha.par ab toh sab thik hai naa.ab toh aap bata sakte hain.

JAIRAJ lambi saans chhodte hue-haan minu pareshani toh hai.kuch 2 mahino se majdooron me aur mere staaf me anban chal rahi hai.majdooron ka union leader mangal bonus ki demand kar raha hain.abhi bridge aadhi bhi nahi bani hai.jo payment ki quotation hamne government ko bheji thi wo bhi abhi tak sanction nahi hui hai. Usme ye bonus ki demand.upar se ye mangal kaam chor bhi hai.jab dekho sharab ke nashe me hi rehta hai.supeevisor ko bhi do teen baar dhamka chuaka hai.jab maine usse baat ki toh mujhe kaam rukwaane ki dhamki de di.samajh nahi aa raha hai ki kya karun.....

MINU- jai chinta karne se kya iska solution nikal jaayega.aapke job me aise problems toh aayenge hi naa.abhi aapki umr bhi kam hai.wo aapko naya samajhkar halke me le raha hai.aap thodi sakhti bartiye.dekhna sab thik ho jayega.

JAIRAJ-tumhe kya lagta hai maine ye socha nahi hoga.
par wo mangal thodi ulti khopdi ka hai.agar mai akela hota toh kab ka usse sabak sikha chuka hota ya nikal diya hota.par darta hun mere kuch karne se wo tumhe koi nuksaan na pahuncha de.aur ab yoh humara bacha bhi hai.isiliye rook jaata hun.

MINU-Mai kabse aapki kamzori ban gayi.aap toh mujhe apni taakat kehte the naa.aur rahi hamare bache ki baat toh yaad hai naa babaji ne kya kaha tha!!! Ki hamara bacha bohot lucky hai.hamare sabhi sapne pure honge.isiliye keh rahin hun aap hamari fikr chhodiye aur tention free hojaiye,aur pehle jaise confident hokar faisle lijiye.

JAIRAJ- As u say my QUEEN..acha mai zara hall me baith kar kuch paperwork nipta leta hun.tum bache ko doodh pilado,aur rest karo.fir apne bache aur biwi ke maathe ko chum jairaj room se nikal gaye.....

UPDATE 8- PHIR KUCH KHAAS NA HUA AUR YE DIN BHI NIKAL GAYA.AGLE DIN SUBAH 6 BAJE JAIRAJ UTH JOGGING PE NIKAL GAYE.(JOGGING,EXERCISE JAIRAJ AUR MINU KO DAILY ROUTINE THA.BODY KO FIT RAKHNE ME DONO KI KHAAS RUCHI THI.PAR MINU KE PREGNENT HONE KE BAAD SE JAIRAJ AKELE HI SUBAH UTH JOGGING PE JAANE LAGE HAIN.MINU GHAR ME BAS KUCH YOG AASAN HI KARTI HAI.)JAIRAJ KE GHAR KE PAAS HI EK MAIDAN HAI TOH WO WAHIN KUCH DER JOGGING AUR EXERCISE KAR 7 BAJE TAK GHAR WAPAS LOUT AATE HAIN.AB TAK MINU BHI UTH CHUKI THI.GHAR KE NOUKAR BHI APNE APNE KAAM PAR LAG CHUKE THE.JAIRAJ SIDHE APNE BEDROOM ME GAYE.MINU BATHROOM ME THI.JAIRAJ APNE BACHE KO DEKHNE USKE PAALNE KE PAAS CHALE JAATE HAIN.VIKRAM ABHI SOYA HUA THA.JAIRAJ APNE BACHE KE CHEHRE KI SUNDARTA USKE MASUMIYAT ME KHO JAATE HAIN.UNKA DHYAN MINU KI AWAAZ SE TUTATHA HAI.

MINU-Kya hua jai?mere bache ko itne dhyaan se dekh rahe ho!
JAIRAJ-Mera nahi hamara.aur kyun na dekhun,hamara bacha hai hi itna khoobsurat.

MINU-Haan ye toh sach hai.kabhi kabhi toh lagta hai kahin mere bache ko meri nazar hi na lag jaaye.

JAIRAJ-Arre yaar tum bhi.gulab ko kabhi gulab se khatra hota hai bhala!!!

MINU-Jao ji.bade aaye gulab waale.jab se hospital se wapas aayi hun,thik se saath baithe tak nahi aur ab jhuti taarif kar rahe ho.

JAIRAJ- Ae khuda.sun raha hai tu.kaise kaise jhutte ilzam lag rahe hai mujhpe.ab mai karun bhi toh kya,meri ek louti biwi meri gulbadan meri jaanejahan meri nazare noor ko hi mere mohobbat pe shak ho raha hai...(JAIRAJ MINU SE AISE HI EK DILFEK ASHIQ KI TARAH BAAT KIYA KARTE HAIN.MINU KO BHI JAIRAJ KA YE TARIKA BOHOT PASAND HAI)

Jairaj ke is tarah baat karne se Minu ke chehre par ek pyari si muskurahat aa gayi.

JAIRAJ-Arre bas bas.ye muskurane ke teer naa chalao.abhi mujhe kaam pe bhi jaana hai.kahin ghayal ho gaya toh ghar baithna pad jaayega.

MINU-Haan toh ho jao ghayal.abhi bache ko paida hue 3 din nahi hua aur aap kaam pe jaane ki baat kar rahe ho.hun,dekh liya aaka pyar!!!!!!!

JAIRAJ-Arre meri jaan kal tumne hi toh kaha tha ki mai darun naa strong ban ke faisle lun,bas ussi ke liye jaa raha hun.zyada wakt nahi lagega,bas mazdooron se aur unke us leader mangal se kuch baatein clear kar lun phir aata hun.(ye baat bolte waqt ek ghussa ek confidence tha jairaj ke chehre pe jisse dekh minu ko khushi hui ki ab jairaj tention free hogaye hai aur pehle jaise confient bhi...)

MiNU-thik hai,jao.par jaldi aajana.

JAIRAJ-jaisa aap kahen my love.ab mai zara naha leta hun,aur ye kamla kidhar hai.pehle usse nashta banane ke liye bol deta hun

MINU-Aap jaiye,mai bol dungi.

JAIRAJ-Bilkul nahi.doctor ne tumhe rest karne ko bola hai,toh tum kahin nahi jaogi.mai bol dunga tum rest karo.minu ne bohot kahan par jairaj nahi maane aur minu ko pakad unhe bed me baitha diya.ussi waqt kamla room me chaaye ki tray lekar aayi.

MINU-lo kamla bhi aa gayi.kamla,tum chaye rakh do mai banalungi,tum jaakar sahab ka naashta banao.banane ke baad nashta yahin le aana..

KAMLA- ji malkin.

MINU-Aap pehle chaaye pee lijiye phir nahalijiyega tab tak naashta bhi ban jaayega.phir minu chaye bana do cup me daali.jairaj chaaye pee bathroom me ghus gaye.bathroom se nikal formal kapde pehen taiyar ho gaye.tabhi darwaza knock hua.

JAIRAJ-Come in.

Kamla andar aayi.uske haathon me naashte ki tray thi.

MINU-kamla,nashta idhar bed pe hi laga de.kamla wahin bed par hi naashta laga chali gayi.phir kuch khaas nahi hua.jairaj aur minu ne saath naashta kiya fir jairaj minu aur bache ke maathe pe kiss kar apni car se kaam pe nikal gaye.

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF ABRAXAS KE BAAKI TEENO DEVILON SE TAKRATE HI CHARON DEVIL GAYAB HO SIDHA DHARTI ME JUNGAL KE EK GUFA ME PAHUNCHE.YE CHARON DEVIL KABHI KISI INSAN KE SAAMNE SIDHE NAHI AATE THE.BAS INKI NAKARATMAK URJA AUR SHAKTI INSANON ME PAHUNCHAATI THI.INHE JAB BHI MILNA HOTA YE ISSI GUFA ME MILTE THE.YE GUFA VAKAZULA DESH (IMAGINARY) KE OKZIM NAAM KE EK CHOTE SE TOWN SE 100 KM DOOR STITH EK VISHAL.JUNGLE KE BEECH THI.YE JUNGLE ITNA GHANA THA KI YAHAN SURYA KI ROSHNI TAK NAHI PAHUNCHTI THI,FIR INSAAN KA PAHUNCHNA TOH LAGBHAG NAAMUMKIN THA.IS JUNGLE KA NAAM SECRILLA tha.is jungle ko ye naam secret(RAAZ) shabd se mila tha.iska kaaran tha ki ye jungle najane kitne hi raaz khudme samete hue tha.kya kya...........bhai ye bhi ek raaz hai,aage chalkar aapko pata chalega.toh chalo filhal kahani me vapas chalte hain....gufa ke andar teen devil khade hue the aur choutha niche baitha ya ye kahen niche pada hua apni saanson ko durust kar tha. Waise toh devils ko jeene ke liye saans lene ki zaroorat nahi padti par jab gala ASMODEUS ne dabaya ho toh saans kya khoon bhi ek jagah rook jaata hai.ABRAXAS ka bhi yahi haal tha.kuch waqt laga fir wo thik ho khada hua.

LILITHA-ABRAXAS tumhara dimag kharab ho gaya kya jo tum LORD ASMODEUS se sawal karne lage.

VALEFOR-aur nahi toh kya.tumhare chakkar me hum sab ki jaan bhi chali jaati.aur tum jaante hona jab ek devil marta hai toh kya hota hai! Insan ki mout ke baad ya yoh heaven ya hell jaata hai ya fir reincarnated(punarjeevit) ho kahina kahin fir paida hota hai par hum devils ke mout ke baad hamara pura astitva hi khatm ho jaata hai.fir bhi tum......

ABBADON-Bas karon tum dono.ABRAXAS ko uski galti ka ahsaas hai.

ABRAXAS-HAAN DOSTON.mai fir aisa kuch kabhi nahi karunga.pata nahi tab kaisi ek jigyasa si hui aur mai MAHAMAHIIM se sawal puch baitha.

ABBADON-jo hua usse ek seekh ki tarah lo.aur ab chalo sab MAHAMAHIM ne jo kaam soumpa hai usme lag jaate hai.sabne haami bhari aur gayab ho apne apne kaam ko anjaam dene nikal pade.

ABBADON pahuncha WESLANDIA.dharti ki sabse badi country.jitna bada desh utna hi strict kanoon.ABBADON janta tha ki agar itne strict desh me wo arajakta faila de toh dusre deshon me bhi inki dekha dekhi yahi hoga.ABBADON ek political council meeting me pahuncha jahan bohot se mulkon ke babe bade representatives aaye hue the.aaj tak kisine devils ko dekha nahi tha.devils adrishya hokar hi apna kaam karte the.

ABBADON ne WESLENIA ke representative ko hi pakda.uske paas jaake ABBADON ne ek mantra bola. "TASWARYA VIRAACHARE BHIGNACHHATE."aur iske saath hi WESLENIA ke representative ka dimag ghum gaya.jis shanti prastav ke liye usne sabhi desho ke representatives ko bulaya tha uski jagah usne sabhi deshon ko dhamki de daali ke sab unke desh ke hisab se hi chalen kyunki unka desh sabse powerful hai.pure meeting ki tasvir hi badal gayi.sabhi desh ke representatives apne apne desh ko takatwar batane lage.ab iska koi nishkarsh toh nilkalne waala tha nahi isilye ye meeting ek bade jhagde ke saath khatm hui.ABBADON ne apna kaam bakhubi kar diya tha.
Ab chalte hai ABRAXAS ki taraf.ABRAXAS pahuncha VAKAZULA desh.ye wahii desh hai jahan SECRILLA jungle tha.wahin ke BINZOL city ke ek underground factory me underwold ki meeting chal rahi thi.alag alag gangs ke dons wahan moujud the.sabhi dons ke beech pahunch ABRAXAS ne mantra bola "
SWAYAM DRISHTI PRAYOJINA......

Jitne bhi DONS the sabke man me dusre dons ki kaam ko haathiyaane ki iccha jaag gayi.sabhi ek dusre ko offers dene lage unke kaam apne naam karne ki.sabhi taish me aa gaye the.jab koi nahi maana toh dhamki pe utar gaye.kyunki sabhi apne apne bodyguards ke saath the toh khoon kharaba toh nahi hua par sabke man me compmete CONTROL ki bhawana jaag gayi thi....yahi toh ABRAXAS chahta tha.uska kaam bhi ho gaya....

Ab dekhte hain LILITHA ne kya kiya.

LILITHA pahunchi KLENSOLE desh ke shahar PLISTEL me.is shahar ko city of love bhi kaha jaata hai. LILITHA ek jheel ke kinare pahunchi jo PLISTEL ke beech me tha.

HRIDAYAM SHAMIKAYAM LUBHAM KARAAJATE.
LILITHA ke is mantra ucharan ke saath hi uske haath se ek adrishya roshni nikali aur hawa me ghull gayi.jaise jaise ye hawa PLISTEL ke logon tak pahunchi logon ke dimag me jo jagah pyar ki thi usme hawas bhi ghulne lagi.ye mantra dheere dheere apna asar karti thi.dhekte hi dekhte kuch mahinon me ye LOVE CITY sirf naam ki rah gai uski jagah LOVE ki jagah lust ne leli.LILITHA ka kaam bhi ho gaya.usse maalum tha is city me carodon log har saal ghumne aate hai.ab wo aayenge toh apne love ke saath ya love dhundne par jayenge lust ke saath.ye sochte hue hi LILITHA muskura di aur gayab ho gayi....

Ab chalte hain VALEFOR ki taraf......ye kahan gayen? Arre ye toh DEKHOLM desh ke DSRO(DEKHOLM SPACE & RESEARCH ORGANISATION) me hain.ye yahan kya kar raha hai?ohh ab samjha, darasal DEKHOLM desh nuclear energy ke parikshan me no.1 hai.toh apni shakti pradarshan aur kaam ke liye isse achi jagah toh VALEFOR ke liye ho hi nahi sakti.VALEFOR sidha us chamber me pahunche jahan DEKHOLM ke cheif scientists kuch experiments kar rahe the.

"BHAVO VISHESHANA VINAASHAYA DAVAYNTI"......
aur ek tarang nikal sabhi scientists ke dimag me ghus gayi.

SCIENTIST 1- FRIENDS mai soch raha tha ki kyun na filhal ke liye is experiment ko rok kuch alag try karen.mere dimag me ek idea aaya hai.kyun naa apne desh ki raksha ke liye hum ek underground nondeductable weapon banaye.sabhi scientists chownk gaye kyunki sabhi ke man me ye khayal.ek saath aaya tha par kisine koi shocking reaction nahi diya aur is idea ko approove kar liya.aur sabhi is kaam me lag gaye.ab ek desh weapon banate aur baaki desh chup rahen,ye toh ho nahi sakta. VALEFOR ye baat ache se jaanta tha isiliye usne aisa kiya.........

(AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI.....DOSTON KHUL KE REVIEWS DIJIYE.KHAAS KAR STORY KE PLOT KE BAARE ME.MUJHE PATA CHALNA ZAROORI HAI KI APKO STORY MAZEDAAR LAG RAHI HAI KI NAHI.

UPDATE-9 (MEGA UPDATE)

Jairaj apni gaadi me baith sidha site par pahunchte hain.jairaj ek government civil engineer hai aur abhi dhenkanal ke nadi ke upar ek bridge bana rahe hain.
Jab jairaj wahan pahunche toh unhone dekha ki sirf aadhe mazdoor hi kaam kar rahe the aur baaki aadhe laapata the.yahan tak ki unka supervisor ANIL bhi gayab tha.jairaj ne ek mazdoor ko bula kar pucha ki baki mazdoor kahan hain.mazdoor ne bataya ki aadhe mazdoor mangal ke saath nadi ke dusri taraf bane chote se baag ki taraf gaye hain.supervisor sahab bhi unhi ke peeche peeche gaye hain.jairaj bhi ussi taraf ho liye.

Jab jairaj wahan pahinche toh wahan ka mahoul dekh unhe bohot ghussa aaya par kisi tarah unhone khud ko shaant kiya aur us aur badh gaye.scene kuch aisa tha ki saare mazdoor ek ped ke neeche baith kar taash khel rahe the.anil wahin par khade hokar un sab ko kaam me wapas jaane ke liye keh rahe the par koi unki baat ko sun hi nahi raha tha.sab apne me hi magan the.jairaj anil ke paas pahunchne.

JAIRAJ- anil tum yahan khade ho.tumhe toh abhi site par hona chahiye naa.

ANIL-sir me in sab ko bulane aaya tha par ye sab toh meri baat sun hi nahi rahe.mangal ko ab laga ki jairaj bhi ab usko convince karega aur fir mangal apni sharte jairaj ke saamne rakhega. Par jo hua usse na sirf mangal shock ho gaya balki anil aur baaki saare mazdoor bhi chonk gaye.kya hua hoga, chaliye dekhte hain.

JAIRAJ- ANIL.kal tak ka inka pura hisab ho gaya hai kya.

ANIL- Yes sir,pura ho gaya hai.

JAIRAJ- haan toh thik hi toh hai naa.ye sab tumhari baat kyun sunenge.ab ye hamare liye kaam nahi karte.tum chalo yahan se inhe khelne do,hame bridge ka kaam jaldi khatm karna hai.aur mazdooron ki tention mat lo.wo sab mai manage kar lunga.mangal ko jairaj se aisi baat ki ummid nahi thi.wo pehle toh shock ho gaya par phir jairaj ki baat khatm hote hote sambhal chuka tha.ab wo thaira ek chirore dhang ka insaan.baat bhi waisi hi karega naa.taish me aakar bola.aise kaise kaam se nikal doge.yahan mazdooron ki union hai aur mai unka leader hun.bina mujhse puche koi kaam nahi hoga.aur Jairaji aap zyada hi nahi bol rahe ho.ye hamara ilaka hai.zyada hoshiyari dikhayi naa toh.........CHATAAAKHHHHH......

ek tez awaaz ke saath MANGAL zamin par.kaale kaale gaal par 5 ungliyon ke nishaan.sab shocked.anil toh aankhen phaare kabhi zameen pe gire mangal ko dekhta toh kabhi jairaj ko.jairaj ki aankhen is waqt surk laal ho chuki thi.jabde bheechen hue the.haathon ki muthi sakti se bandhi hui thi...

baaki ke mazdoor toh mangal ko thappad padte dekh hi peeche hat gaye the.aur mangal ka toh kaan hi suunn ho
Gaya tha.fir jairaj mangal ke paas gaye aur uska collar pakadkar usse uthaya aur zor se dahade...

(jairaj ko yahan DHENKANAL me shift hue kuch 5 mahine hi hue the yaani ki MINU ki pregnancy shuru hone ke baad.issi ke chalte wo mangal ko kabhi zyada muh nahi lagate the.uski choti moti galtiyon ko maaf karte aa rahe the.isse mangal ne samja ki naya engineer thoda phattu hai.isse apne hisab se nachaya jaa sakte hain.par wo nahi jaanta tha ki jairaj ek dabang kism ke insaan hai.zindagi se lad lad kar hi wo is mukam tak pahunche the.bas apni pregnant biwi ke dar se ki kahi kisi se ulajh ne ka asar unki biwi pe na ho wo kuch zyada kehte nahi the.par aaj mangal ne apni had paar kar di thi.saza toh usse milni hi thi naa.
Back 2 the story.....

toh kya be haan toh kya???ye bolte waqt jairaj ne mangal ko pura jhinjhod diya tha.

JAIRAJ-saale, tu samajhta kya hai be mujhe haan! saale,tere jaisa paav kilo ka c******ya mujhe dhamki dega.abbe jhinge,tere aur mere beech sirf is kapde ka fark hai samjha.agar ek baar ye utar gaya naa toh dadagiri me mai tera baap hun.saale agar dubara fir kabhi mere nazar ke saamne aaya toh kasam se nanga karke marunga aur ghasitunga alag.samjha.ye bol ek aur CHATAAKKKHHH, thapad mangal ke gaal par pada.is thappad se mangal ke hoth phath gaye.khoon nikalne laga.mangal ladkhada ke wahin gir gaya.

JAIRAJ-aur tum sab.kaam me chalna hai ya is c******ye ke saath BHAI BHAI kheloge...

MAZDOOR-Nahi sahab.hum biwi bache waale log hain.wo toh is mangal ne bonus ka lalach dekar humko fasa liya tha.ab noukri hi nahi rahegi toh bonus kahan se aayega.hume maaf kar dijiye.dobara aisi galti nahi hogi.

JAIRAJ-theek hai.par ye aakhri baar hai.dobara aisi galti bardasht nahi karunga.aur haan agar union leader banaana hai toh kisi dhang ke insaan ko banao.aise gawaar ko nahi.chalo sab kaam pe.
Sabhi mazdoor chup chap kaam pe nikal gaye.peeche reh gaya sir jhukaaye mangal...

ANIL-SIR maine aapka ye roop pehle kabhi nahi dekha tha..

JAIRAJ- mangal jaiso ke liye aisa banana padta hai anil.ye sab so called tapori aur gunde ye nahi jaante ke sharif aadmi se bada gunda koi nahi.bas uspe zimmedari hoti hai isiliye wo kuch nahi karta.warna agar ek sharif aadmi ka dimag khiska toh in jaise 100 pe wo akela hi bhaari hai.

ANIL-sach kaha sir.......(doston isse kehte hai ATTITUDE....nazariya....)

DUSRI TARAF ASMODEUS KE MAHAL ME-

ASMODEUS APNE DEVILS KE KAAM KO DEKH RAHA THA.CHEHRE PE HALKI SI SMILE LIYE AAGE KE BAARE ME SOCH RAHA THA KI ACHANAK USKE SAAMNE EK TEZ ROSHNI HUI AUR ISSI KE SAATH MONSLICKEL KA SAMAY CHAKR RUK GAYA.JITNE BHI DEVILS BAHAAR GHOOM RAHE THE SAB APNI APNI JAGAH FREEZE HO GAYE.PAR ASMODEUS KO KUCH NAHI HUA.WO WAISE KA WAISA HI THA.AUR YE KYA ROSHNI HONA,SAMAY CHAKRA KA RUKNA IN SAB KE BAWAJUD ASMODEUS CHOWNKA BILKUL BHI NAHI THA.BALKI USKE CHEHRE KI SMILE AUR BADH GAYI THI.
WO ROSHNI DHEERE DHEERE KAM HUI AUR JAB KHATM HUI TOH ASMODEUS KE SAAMNE 3 SPIRITS KHADE THE.....

(TIME 4 SOME NEW & IMPORTANT CHARACTERS ENTRY GUYZ...)

JAB GOD NE ASMODEUS KO USKE POSITION SE HATAKAR USSE SWARG SE NIKALA TOH ASMODEUS KI JAGAH KO BHARNE KE LIYE GOD NE 3 HOLY SPIRITS BANAYI.PAR IS BAAR WO KOI CHUK NAHI CHAHTE THE ISILiYE UNHONE ASMODEUS KE KAAM KO KISI EK KO NAA DEKAR TEENO ME BAANT DIYA.UN HOLY SPIRITS KE NAAM AUR KAAM HAIN:-

1- SAINT ALFRICK.....(THE CREATURE OF LIFE) YE INSAAN KE ZINDAGI KA LEKHA JOKHA RAKHTE HAIN......

2- SAINT CECILIA.....(THE CREATURE OF LOVE) YE INSAAN KE MAN ME PYAR AUR BHAROSA PAIDA KARTI HAIN......

3- SAINT SEBASTIAN.....(THE CREATURE OF DEATH) YE INSAAN KE MARNE KA WAQT NIRDHARITH KARTE HAI.

KAI BAAR JAB KISI INSAAN KI MRITYA USKE SAMAY SE PEHLE HO JAATI HAI TOH SAINT SEBASTIAN AUR SAINT ALFRICK MILKAR US INSAAN KO PUNAR JEEVAN DETE HAIN....

BACK TO THE STORY:-

ASMODUES- well,well,well, ye mai kya dekh raha hun.
"THE THREE GODS MESSENGER,THE SAINTS OF LIFE,LOVE & DEATH mere gareebkhaane me.lagta hai GOD ASMODEUS se fir naaraz ho gaye tabhi toh world ke rakhwaalon ko bheja hai mujhse baat karne, kyun?
Ye baat ASMODEUS ne kuch tanz kasne ke tarike se kahi thi par isse THE THREE SAINTS ko koi fark nahi pada ulta unke chehre par muskaan aa gayi.....

SAINT CECILIA-mehmaano ka swagat taane se,kamsekam tumse aisi ummid na thi ASMODEUS .khair taane me hi sahi tumne hamari taarif toh ki, uske liye tahe dil se shukriya....

(SAINT CECILIA CREATURE OF LOVE THI.BOHOT HI KHUSHMIJAZ AUR BAATON ME SABSE AAGE.)

ASMODUES- SAINT CECILIA,MANANA PADEGA.SADIYA BEET GAYI PAR AAPKI KHOOSURTI AUR HAZIR JAWABI KA AAJ BHI KOI TOD NAHI......PAR YAHAN WAQT KO ROK KAR AAP TEENO MAHARATHI MUJHSE GAPPE LADANE TOH AAYE NAHI HO,TOH KAAM BHI BAAT KAREN....

SAINT SEBASTIAN- ZAROOR. ASMODEUS, TUMHE BHI MALOOM HAI KI ABHI KALYUG HAI.PAAP TOH WAISE BHI IS YUG KA HISSA HAI.AUR UPAR SE JIS TEZI SE YE FAILE RAHA HAI,TUMHARI SHAKTI BINA KISI KOSHISHON KE HI BADHTI JAA RAHI HAI.FIR BHI TUMNE APNE CHAARO DEVILS KO APNI SHAKTI ISTEMAAL KAR AUR PAAP AUR TEZI SE BADHANE KE LIYE KAHA.YE TOH SAHI BAAT NAHI HAI NAA.

ASMODUES-SAHI AUR GALAT KA PAATH MUJHE NAA PADHAYEN AAP.MERE SHAKTI SE PAAP BADHANA AAPKO GALAT LAG RAHA HAI,AUR JO GOD NE KIYA,USKA KYA!!! KISI MAHASHAKTI KA NIRMAAN KIYA AUR USSE DHARTI PAR BHEJ DIYA TAAKI MUJHE HARAYA JAA SAKE,WO SAHI HAI? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

SAINT ALFRICK-YE TUMHE PEHLE SOCHNA CHAHIYE THA ASMODUES.WO TUM THE JISNE BAGAWAT KI THI.WO TUM HO JO DHARTI KA VINAASH CHAHTE HO.APNI SHAKTI KA GALAT FAAYEDA UTHATE HO.TUMHE PATA HAI KI GOD TUMHE KHUD NAHI MAAR SAKTE.ANSH JO THEHERE UNKE TUM.PAR ISKA YE ARTH TOH NAHI KI TUMHARA ANT HI NAHI HOGA.HEERE KO HEERA HI KATATHA HAI.TUMHE ABHI ABHI KE JANME MAHASHAKTI KA AABHAS HO GAYA HAI, PAR NAJAANE KITNE YUGON SE TUM KHUD JO PAAP PE PAAP KAR RAHE HO USKA AABHAS NAHI HAI TUMHE.NAJAANE KITNE LOGON KO APNE MAYAJAAL ME FASAKAR MAAR CHUKE HO TUM.

KYA WO SAHI HAI...!!!!JABKI TUMHE MAALOOM HAI KI PARAM PITAPARMESHWAR APNE BACHO SE KITNA PREM KARTE HAIN....

ASMODEUS- PREM!!!!!!!!HAHAHAHAHAHA.........AUR KAUN SE BACCHHE.!!!!!!YE INSAAN JINKI HAISIYAT KISI KEEDE SE KAM NAHI HAI.WO INSAAN JO HAWAS KO PREM KA NAAM DETE HAIN.JHOOTH,DHOKA,LOOT JINKA PEHLA DHARM HAI.BHALE HI YE BHAGWAN BHAGWAN KI RAT LAGATE HAIN,PAR KARM INKE AISE HAIN KI MUJH JAISA SHAITAN BHI SHARMA JAAYE.ITNE SAMUDAAY ITNI MAANYATAAYEN,ITNI BHINNATAYEN,PAR INKA SHROTH KYA HAI.ACHCHAYIII.....!!!!!! NA NA NA NA.... IN SAB KA SHROTH HAI PAAP. WAAH RE BHAGWAN KE BACCHE.....NAAM KHUDA KA PAR KAAM SHAITAN KA.......JAB MAINE GOD SE KAHA THA KI YE DUNIYA UNKE PYAR KE LAAYAK NAHI,ISSE MITA DIJIYE HAI TOH KYA KYA GALAT BOLA THA.EK BAAR BAS EK BAAR MERI SHAKTIYO ME SE ANSH BHAR KI BHI SHAKTI IN INSAANO KO DE KAR DEKHO,YE SAB KHUD HI SANSAR KO MITA DENGE.BIN SHAKTIYON KE YE HAAL HAI,SHAKTI MILNE KE BAAD KAISA HOGA.SOCHO......
MUJHE DOSH DENE SE PEHLE APNE AUR APNE BHAGWAN KE ANDAR JHAANK KE DEKHO.PATA CHAL JAAYEGA KAUN SAHI HAI AUR KAUN GALAT.

SAINT SEBASTIAN- BAS ASMODEUS BAS.APNI GALTI KA PITARA HAMARE AUR GOD KE UPAR MAT PHODO.DIL TOH KARTA HAI KI TUMHE ANANT KAAL KE LIYE ISSI GRAH ME BAANDH DUN.PAR PARAM PITA PARMESHWAR KA AISA KOI AADESH NAHI HAI ISILIYE TUMHE CHHODTA HUN.BAS ITNA BATANE AAYE HAIN HUM KI APNE DEVILS KO KAHO KI APNI SHAKTI KA MAYAJAAL INSANO SE HATADEN WARNA UNME SE KOI JIVIT NAHI RAHEGA.

YE KAH TEENO SAINTS JAANE KE LIYE ANTARDHYAAN HUE PAR................. YE KYA, TEENO TOH WAHIN KE WAHIN HAIN.ASMODEUS KE SAAMNE.JAANA TOH DOOR WO TOH HIL BHI NAHI PAA RAHE HAIN.EK ADRISHYA JAAL ME PHASE KHADE HAIN.SAINT ALFRICK NE KUCH MANTRA PADHA JISSE JAAL TUT JAAYE PAR KOI FAAYDA NAHI HUA.BAAKI DONO NE BHI TRY KIYA PAR KAMIYAB NAHI HO PAAYE...AUR JAB THAKHAAR KAR SAAMNE DEKHA TOH ASMODEUS APNE RAAJGADDHI PAR BAITHA MUSKURA RAHA THA.......

ASMODEUS- KYA KEH RAHE THE AAP SAINT SEBASTIAN.ANANT KAAL TAK MUJHE IS GRAH YANI MERE APNE BANAYE HUE GRAH ME BAANDH DENGE,HAAN....MERI CHHODIYE,PEHLE KHUD KO TOH BANDHAN MUKT KIJIJIYE...TEENO SAINTS PURI KOSHISH KAR RAHE THE KI WO KISI TARAH MUKT HO JAAYEN PAR KAMIYAB NAHI HO PAA RAHE THE.

ASMODEUS- KOSHISH BEKAR HAI.AAP HONGE MESSENGERS OF GOD,PAR AAP BHUL RAHEN HAIN KI AAPKE SAAMNE KAUN KHADA HAI.....ASMODEUS.......THE CREATURE OF JUDGEMENT......AAP TEENO KI SHAKTIYAN MILA BHI DI JAAYE TOH MERE AAGE KICH NAHI.TOH DOBORA MUJHE DHAMKAANE KA KHAYAL BHI DIMAG SE NIKAL SE NIKAL DIJIYEGA.JAIYE MAI APKO MUKT KARTA HUN.AUR ASMODEUS KE AISA BOLTE HI ADRISHYA JAAL TOOT GAYA.

ASMODEUS- BHALE HI GOD NE MUJHE KHUD SE DOOR KAR DIYA, MAI SABSE BADE ANGEL SE SABSE BADA DEVIL BAN GAYA.GOD MUJHE MAARNA BHI CHAHTE HAIN,PAR ASMODEUS IS BAAT KO JHUTLA NAHI SAKTA KI UNHONE HI MUJHE BANAYA HAI.MAJBOORI ME HI SAHI PAR APNI SHAKTI KA SABSE BADA HISSA MUJHE DIYA HAI.DEKHA JAAYE TOH MERE UPAR GOD KA EK EHSAAN HAI.AUR ASMODEUS EHSAAN NAHI RAKHTA....

"SHAKTIYEM PUNEH VISHLESHANE VIKLOM BHAVA..."

ASMODEUS NE APNE HAATH FAILAYE,YE MANTRA BOLA.ASMODEUS KE HAATHON SE NILI, PILI, KAALI, AUR HARI ROSHNIYAN NIKLI AUR PRITHVI KI TARAF CHAL DI.....SAARI ROSHNIYAN HAR US JAGAJ GAYI JAHAN JAHAN CHAARON DEVILS NE APNA MAAYAJAAL BUNA THA AUR DEKHTE HI DEKHTE KUCH HI PALON ME SAARA MAYAJAAL TOOT GAYA.LOG PHIR WAISE HOGAYE JAISE PEHLE THE.UNHE YAAD BHI NA RAHA KI MAYAJAAL KE PRABHAAV ME UNHONE KYA KYA GALTIYAN KI HAI.SAB KUCH PEHLE KI TARAH THEEK HO GAYA......

ASMODEUS- SAINTS, JAO....PRITHVI PEHLE JAISI HO GAYI HAI.KOI MAYAJAAL NAHI RAHA AB. AUR KEH DENA GOD SE KI ASMODEUS KE SIR SE UNKA EHSAAN UTAR CHUKA HAI.....AUR HAAN YE BHI KEH DENA KI UNKE PYAARE SANSAAR KO BARBAAD KARNE KE LIYE ASMODEUS KE MAYAJAAL KI ZAROORAT NAHI HAI.EK NA EK DIN INSAAN KHUD HI APNEAAP AUR SANSAAR KO KHATM KAR LENGE.AB AAP SAB JAA SAKTE HAIN......

TEENO SAINTS ABHI TAK SHOCK ME KHADE THE.UNHE VISHWAAS NAHI HO RAHA THA KI WO ASMODEUS KE EK MANTRA TAK KO KAAT NAHI PAAYE.UNHE YE PATA THA KI ASMODEUS BOHOT TAKATWAR HAI PAR YE NAHI PATA THA KI WO TEENO MILKAR BHI ASMODEUS KA SAAMNA NAHI KAR SAKTE.WO ASMODEUS SE BINA KUCH KAHE CHUP CHAAP ANTARDHYAN HO GAYE.....

ASMODEUS - GOD, AGAR MAI CHAHTA TOH AAPKE IN TEENO MESSENGERS KO YAHIN KHATM KAR DETA,PAR EK DOOT KO MAARNA GALAT HAI,YE AAPNE HI SIKHAYA THA.DEKHA MAI KUCH NAHI BHULA GOD.PAR AAP BHUL GAYE,YA PHIR SAMAJH NAHI PAAYE,YE SANSAR AAPKE PYAR KE YOGYA NAHI HAI.THIK HAI,AAPNE MERE ANTH KE LIYE EK NAYI SHAKTI KA NIRMAN KIYA HAI NAA, WADA HAI MERA AAPSE, ASMODEUS AAPKI US SHAKTI KO NAHI DHUNDEGA.BADHNE DIJIYE USSE.JAB WO SHAKTI APNA PURN AAKAR PURA SWAROOP LELEGI TAB USKA SAAMNA HOGA ASMODEUS SE.....

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF GOD YE SAB DEKH MUSKURA RAHE THE...UNKE SAAMNE TEENO SAINTS SIR JHUKA KAR KHADE THE......

TOH DOSTON,YE HAI APNE STORY KA VILLAIN.PAR KYA ISSE VILLAIN KEHNA SAHI HOGA........ BAAT TOH EKDUM PATE KI KARTA HAI.AUR KYA AAGE CHALKAR AISE KHATARNAAK TAAKATON KE MAALIK ASMODEUS SE LADHNA HAMARE HERO KE LIYE AASAAN HOGA,JABKI YAHAN ASMODEUS SIRF MAHASHAKTISHALI HI NAHI MAHAGYANI BHI HAI.AUR SAATH ME SULJHA HUA BHI.

(TOH DOSTON YE RAHA AAJ KA MEGA UPDATE.PADIYE AUR ENJOY KIJIYE.AUR HAAN LOGIC ME MAGIC LAGE TOH DIL KHOL KAR REVIEWS DIJIYEGA...APKA APNA V.J...)

UPDATE 10........

GOD- maine tum teeno se kya kaha tha? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

Is waqt teeno saints sar neeche karke khade the.

GOD- jawab do....

SAINT ALFRICK- HUME MAAF KAR DIJIYE PARAMPITA.HUM KRODH ME AAKAR ASMODEUS SE ULAJH BAITHE.

GOD- HMM, JEEVAN ME HAMESHA APNI GALTIYON SE HI NAHI SIKHA JAATA. DUSRO KI GALTIYON SE BHI SEEKH LI JAATI HAI. ISSI KRODH KI WAJAH SE ASMODEUS KO MAINE NIKAL DIYA THA.YE GALTI TUM TEENO NA DOHRAAO TOH THIK HOGA.

THE THREE SAINTS EK SAATH-JEE PARAMPITA.HUM YAAD RAKHENGE.YE BOL TEENO NE SIR JHUKAAYA AUR WAISE HI SIR NEECHE KAR DHEERE DHEERE JAANE LAGE.

GOD- RUKO. MAN ME AGAR AASHANKAYEN HO SAWAL HO TOH PUCH LENA CHAHIYE.

SAINT CECILIA- GOD AAPSE TOH KUCH CHHUPA NAHI.

HUM BAS YAHI JAANANA CHAHTE HAIN KI HUM TEENO MILKAR BHI ASMODEUS KE MAATR EK MANTRA KA SAAMNA BHI KYUN NAHI KAR PAAYE.HUM TOH APKE MESSENGERS HAI AUR ASMODEUS EK SHAITAN.FIR WO ITNA TAKATWAR KAISE? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

GOD - ISKA JAWAB BOHOT SIDHA SA HAI CECILIA..TUM TEENO MERE URJA SE BANE HO.CLAUDIOUS BHI MERE URJA KA HI ROOP HAI.(JI HAAN DOSTON YAHI HAI GOD KA SABSE POWERFUL ANGEL "CLAUDIOUS"...."THE ANGEL OF LIGHT") ISSE WARRIOR OF GOD BHI KAHA JAATA HAI...ISSE GOD NE ASMODEUS KE SAATH HI BANAYA THA.PAR CLAUDIOUS GOD KE SAATH SAATH ASMODEUS KE BHI ADHIN THA.KYUNKI GOD NE ASMODEUS KI HELP KE LIYE CLAUDIOUS KO BANAYA THA.FIR BHI ISKI TAQAT THE THREE MESSENGERS OF GOD SE ZYADA THI.AB AISA KYUN YE AAGE PATA CHALEGA.....BACK TO THE STORY......

GOD-AUR ASMODEUS MERA ANSH HAI.MAINE SIRF USSE NIKALA THA,USKI TAQAT NAHI LI THI.KYUNKI WO MERA HI HISSA HAI. MAI USKI TAQAT KHATM YA KAM NAHI KAR SAKTA.AUR AB TOH WO KAALI SHAKTIYON KA BHI MAALIK HAI.USKI TAQAT KI KOI SEEMA NAHI.ISILIYE MAINE TUMSE KAHA THA KI ASMODEUS SE BAS WAHI KEHNA JISKE LIYE MAINE TUMHE BHEJA THA.....

SAINT SEBASTIAN- HAME MAAF KAREN PRABHU,DOBARA AISA KABHI NAHI HOGA....YE KEH TEENO ANTARDHYAAN HO GAYE...

(DOSTON GOD AB SAAMNE NAHI AAYENGE.UNKI TARAF SE SAARI BAATEIN THE THREE MESSENGERS YA CLAUDIOUS KARENGE.JAB TAK BOHOT ZYADA ZAROORI NA HO GOD DARSHAM NAHI DENGE...) BACK TO THE STORY........

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF TEENO DEVILS KO PATA CHAL CHUKA THA KI UNKA MAYAJAAL HAT CHUKA PAR KAISE HATA,KISNE HATAYA,YE WO NAHI JAANTE THE....TEENO WAHI SECRILLA JUNGLE KE GUFA ME JAMA HUE......

ABBADON- MERA MAYAJAAL TOOT GAYA HAI.KYA TUM SAB KA MAYAJAAL AB BHI KAAYAM HAI....!!!!

TEENO EK SAATH- NAHI. EK SAATH BOLNE KI WAJAH SE TEENO EK DUSRE KI TARAF DEKHTE HAIN.

ABBADON-AISA KAISE HO SAKTA HAI. nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
???AISI KAUN SI SHAKTI PAIDA HO GAYI HAI JO HUM CHAARON KA MAAYAJAAL EK SAATH TOD SAKTI HAI? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

ABRAXAS- MUJHE BHI KUCH SAMAJH NAHI AA RAHA HAI.AB KYA KAREN???

LILITHA- KYA KAREN MATLAB?JISNE BHI YE KIYA HAI USSE KHOJ KAR SAZA DETE HAIN...

VALEFOR- NAHI LILITHA YE ITNA AASAN NAHI HAI...
JISNE BHI YE KIYA HAI WO SADHARAN TOH HO NAHI SAKTA.ZARA SOCHO,JISNE HUM CHAARON KA MAAYAJAAL ITNI AASANI SE TOD DIYA WO KITNA TAKATWAR HOGA...HUME JALDBAAZI NAHI KARNI CHAHIYE.

ABBADON- VALEFOR SAHI KEH RAHA HAI.MUJHE LAGTA HAI HUME LORD ASMODEUS KO SAB BATA DENA CHAHIYE.....

ABRAXAS- PAR KYA YE SAHI RAHEGA.MERA MATLAB KAHIN LORD FIR SE NAARAZ NA HO JAAYEN KI HUM AISI CHOTI CHOTI BAATEIN LEKAR UNKE SAAMNE JAANE LAGE..

CECILIA-HAAN YE BHI HAI....

ABBADON-AGAR GAYE TOH SHAYAD SIRF NAARAZ HONGE PAR AGAR UNHE BIN BATAYE KHUD HI FAISLE LENE LAGE TOH PAKKA SAZA MILEGI.

ABRAXAS-NAHI NAHI.HUM SIDHE DEVIL'S KING KE PAAS HI CHALTE HAIN...(ABRAXAS KO APNI PURANI GALTI YAAD AA GAYI THI...)

KAHIN JAANE KI ZAROORAT NAHI HAI....

CHAARO DEVILS STATUE....CHEHRE PE DAR.....AUR HO BHI KYUN NAA AAWAAZ ASMODEUS KI JO THI...

ASMODEUS VOICE- MERE PAAS AANE KO ZAROORAT NAHI HAI.AUR TUM SAB BHOOL RAHE HO ASMODEUS SE TUM KUCH WAISE BHI NAHI CHUPA SAKTE...AUR RAHI BAAT TUMHARE MAYAJAAL KI,TOH WO MAINE HI TODA HAI....CHAARO PHIR SHOCKED HO GAYE.

ASMODEUS-ZYADA SHOCK HONE KI ZAROORAT NAHI HAI.AB PEHLE SE JAISA CHALTE AA RAHA THA, WAISE HI CHALEGA.....AUR ISSI SE KE SAATH ASMODEUS KI AWAAZ AANA BAND HO GAYA....

AB TEENO KE MAN ME SAWAAL TOH BOHOT THE,PAR ASMODEUS SE PUCHNE KI HIMMAT KISI ME NAA THI.....
TEENO BINA KUCH BOLE APNE APNE STHAAN PAR GAYAB HO GAYE....

DUSRI TARAF PRITHVI ME:-

DHEERE DHEERE DIN NIKALNE LAGE.....US DIN KE BAAD SE SITE PAR SAARA KAAM THIK SE CHALNE LAGA.MANGAL KI JAGAH MAZDOORON NE MADAN NAAM KE EK MAZDOOR KO UNION LEADER CHUN LIYA. MANGAL BHI US DIN KE BAAD SE KABHI JAIRAJ KE SAAMNE NAHI AAYA.JAIRAJ KA BHEJA QUOTATION BHI SARKAAR NE MANZOOR KAR LIYA THA...SAB KUCH THIK CHAL RAHA THA.PAR KEHTE HAIN NAA HAR CHEEZ JO THIK DIKH RAHI HAI ZAROORI NAHI KI THIK HI HO...YAHAN BHI KUCH AISA HI THA.BHALE HI MANGAL JAIRAJ SE THAPPAD KHANE KE BAAD USKE SAAMNE KABHI NAHI AAYA THA PAR DOOR SE WOH JAIRAJ PE NAZAR RAKHE HUE THA.USSE BAS EK SAHI MOUKE KI TALASH THI JAIRAJ SE APNA HISAB BARABAR KARNE KI.AUR WO MOUKA USSE MIL BHI GAYA . US GHATNA KO 3 MAHINE HO CHUKE THE.EK ROZ SUNDAY KE DIN JAIRAJ APNI PATNI MINU AUR VIKRAM KO LEKE APNI CAR SE GHUMNE NIKLE THE.DHENKANAL SE 1 GHANTE KE FAASLE PE EK CHOTA SA JUNGLE THA JISKE BEECH EK JHARNA THA.JAIRAJ AUR MINU PEHLE KAYI BAAR YAHAN AA CHUKE THE, PAR MINU KI PREGNANCY SE PEHLE.USKE BAAD SIDHE AAJ JAA RAHE THE.THIK 1 GHANTE ME HI WO US JHARNE KE PAAS PAHUNCH GAYE.WAHIN UNHONE MAT BHICHAI AUR BAITH GAYE.MINU JAIRAJ KI GODH ME BAITHI THI AUR APNA HERO VIKRAM MONU KI GODH ME.ARRE MAINE AAPKO APNE HERO KA PET NAME TOH BATAYA HI NAHI.TOH MINU NE VIKRAM NAAM KO HI SHORT KAR APNE BACHE KA PET NAME VICKY KAR DIYA THA.TOH HUM BHI ISSI NAAM SE USSE PUKARENGE.VICKY AAJ BHI EKDUM SHAANT HI REHTA THA.VICKY 3 MAHINE KA HO CHUKA THA PAR ROYA SIRF TABHI THA JAB USSE VACCINATION LAGE THE WO BHI THODA SA.SHURU SHURU ME MINU AUR JAIRAJ KO YE BADA AJEEB LAGTA THA PAR UNHONE ISSE IGNORE KAR DIYA.HAAN TOH HUM KAHAN THE,HAAN TOH VICKY MINU KI GODH ME BAITHA THA AUR JHARNE KI TARAF DEKH RAHA THA.MAINE PEHLE HI BATA DIYA THA KI JAIRAJ BADE ROMANTIC HAIN TOH WO BHI LAGE HUE THE MINU KO CHHEDNE ME.MINU KABHI SHARMAATI,KABHI JAIRAJ PE JHOOTA GHUSSA DIKHATI AUR BEECH BEECH ME VICKY KO CHUM LETI....MAHOUL BADA KHUSHNUMA THA.PAR UNHE NAHI PATA THA KI KOI UNPE NAZAR JAMAAYE BAITHA THA.YE AUR KOI NAHI MANGAL THA JO APNE SAATH 5 LOGON KO LEKAR JAIRAJ KE PICHE PICHE YAHAN TAK PAHUNCH GAYA THA,AUR AB DHEERE DHEERE AAGE BADH RAHA THA, AUR KUCH DER ME THIK JAIRAJ KE PICHE KHADA HO GAYA.

MANGAL-UMHU UMHU.KYA JAIRAJ JI,BADI PICNIC MANAYI JAA RAHI HAI.AWAAZ SUNKE JAIRAJ AUR MINU PALTE.MANGAL AUR USKE SAATH PAANCH LOGON THE,PAR JAIRAJ GHABRAYE BILKUL BHI NAHI.
WAHIN MINU EK PAL KE LIYE GHABRA GAYI.

JAIRAJ MINU KI TARF DEKHE AUR ANKHON SE ISHARA KIYA JAISE KEH RAHE HO KI KUCH NAHI HOGA.MAI HUN YAHAN PE.MINU BHI RELAX HO GAYI.....

JAIRAJ- KAAFI TIME LAGA DIYA MANGAL TUNE.KORAGHAAT SE HAMARA PEECHA KAR RAHA HAI FIR BHI ITNA LATE..(JI HAAN DOSTON,JAIRAJ KO YE PEHLE SE PATA THA KI MANGAL USKA PEECHA KAR RAHA HAI.HUA YUN KI GHAR SE NIKALNE KE KUCH 10 MINUTE KE DRIVE KE BAAD JAIRAJ NE EK LEFT TURN LIYA JISSE KORAGHAAT TURNING POINT BHI BOLTE HAI
WAHIN SE EK GAADI JAIRAJ KA PEECHA KARNE LAGI.JAIRAJ NE BACK VIEW MIRROR ME YE DEKHA KI EK WHITE VAN UNKE PEECHE AA RAHI HAI.KUCH DER TOH JAIRAJ NE DHYAAN NAHI DIYA PAR JAB DO TEEN TURNS KE BAAD BHI VAN KO APNE PEECHE AATE DEKHA TOH JAIRAJ KO SHAK HO GAYA KI KUCH GADBAD HAI.THODA AAGE JAANE KE BAAD JAIRAJ NE EK DHAABE PE GAADI ROKI AUR MINU KO PAANI LAANE KA BAHANA BANA KAR ANDAR CHALE GAYE.WO VAN BHI DHAABE SE THODI DOOR AAKAR ROOK GAYI THI.DHAABE ME EK PEECHE KA DARWAZA BHI THA.JAIRAJ WAHIN SE HOTE HUE DUSRI TARAF NIKAL GAYE AUR VAN KI AUR BADH GAYE.VAN ROAD KE SAAMNE KI OR PAAS HI KHADI THI.MAIN ROAD AUR PEECHE KI ROAD JAHAN IS WAQT JAIRAJ KHADE THE USKE BEECH KAAFI GHAANE JHAAD AUR KUCH PED THE.TOH VAN KE ANDAR KE LOGON KI NAZAR JAIRAJ PE NAHI PADI PAR JAIRAJ EK PED KE PEECHE SE VAN KE ANDAR DHYAN SE DEKHNE LAGE.THODI DER ME HI YE CLEAR HO GAYA KI ANDAR MANGAL AUR USKE CHAMCHE HAI.JAIRAJ THODA AUR PAAS GAYE TOH UNHE MANGAL AUR USKE SAATHIYON KI AWAAZ SUNAYI DI

AADMI-MANGAL.BHAI.APUN LOG TOH HATHIYAR ICH NAHI LAAYEN HAI.KHAALI HAATH JAANA SAFE HAI KYA?

MANGAL-ARRE TENTION MAT LO KUCH NAHI HOGA.WO BAS APNI PATNI AUR BACHE KE SAATH HAI.YE MOUKA MAI NAHI CHHOD SAKTA.WAISE BHI USKE LIYA HUM AISE HI KAAFI HAI.SAALE KO AAJ JAAN SE HI MAAR DUNGA...

2ND AADMI-BHAI USKI WIFE KYA KADAK MAAL HAI.AISA MAAL MARKET ME DIKHNE KO BHI NAHI MILTA HAI.PEHLE US SAALE KO DHOYENGE,PHIR US MAAL PE HAATH SAAF KARENGE....

MANGAL- SAHI BOLA TU.AAJ SAB HISAB KITAB BARABAR KAR DUNGA US JAIRAJ SE.USKE AANKHON KE SAAMNE NANGI KARUNGA USKI BIWI KO.SALA JAB TADPEGAA TAB IS DIL KO CHAIN AAYEGA.

JAIRAJ KO APNI WIFE KE BAARE ME AISI BAATEN SUNKE BOHOT GHUSSA AAYA PAR WO APNE GHUSSE KO DABA GAYE,AUR WAPAS DHAABE ME CHALE GAYE.DHAABE KA MAALIK JAIRAJ KO BOHOT ACHE SE JAANTA THA.

JAIRAJ-SATSRIYAKAL PAAJI.AUR DASSO KI HAAL HAI.

D.OWNER- OH EKDUM VADIYA JAIRAJ PAAJI.AUR DASSO SAVERE SAVERE ITHE,KI GAL HAI....

JAIRAJ-OH PAAJI AI RAASTE VICH GUZAR RA SI,TOH TODHA HAAL CHAAL PUCHAN VAASTE RUK GAYE.ACCHA PAAJI EK PHONE KAR LUN.

D.OWNER-BILKUL KARLO PAAJI.TODHA HI PHONE HAI.ISME PUCHNE VICH KI LODH HAI.

JAIRAJ NE KISIKO CALL KIYA, KUCH BAAT KI AUR D.OWNER SE THANKYOU BOL KUCH MINERAL WATER KI BOTTLES LEKE NIKAL GAYA.

MINU- KAHAN ROOK GAYE THE.KITNI DER LAGA DI.

JAIRAJ-ARRE WO ANDAR PAAJI MIL GAYE THE.UNHONE HI ROK LIYA.

MINU-BAS BAAT KARA LO AAPSE.EK BAAR SHURU HO GAYE TOH KHATM HONE KA NAAM HI NAHI LETE......

JAIRAJ- JAANEMAN BHOOL GAYI,INHI BAATON PE MARTI THI TUM.....

MINU-BAS BAS.BADE AAYE BAAT KARNE WAALE.CHALIYE WAISE BHI DER HO GAYI HAI...

AUR PHIR JAIRAJ CAR START KAR JHARNE KI TARAF NIKAL GAYE.)

BACK TO PRESENT:-MANGAL YE SUNKE SHOCKED HO GAYA.USSE LAGA THA JAIRAJ ITNE LOGON KO DEKH GHABRA JAAYEGA PAR YAHAN TOH JAIRAJ NE HI MANGAL AUR BAAKIYON KO HADBADA DIYA.

MANGAL- WAAH, MANANA PADEGA,JAANTE HUE BHI KI HUM TERE PEECHE HAI YAHAN AA GAYA.US DIN MUJHE BOHOT C*******YA C*********YA KEH RAHA THA NAA.AB BATA C******YA KAUN HAI. BHAAG SAKTA THA TU PAR MARNE AA GAYA..

JAIRAJ-BETA C*******YA TOH TU HI HAI.AUR AGAR JAIRAJ KO TU THIK SE JAANTA TOH 5 NAHI KAMSEKAM 50 C**********YE LAATA.

MANGAL-BOL TOH AISE RAHA HAI JAISE HUM SAB KO EK SAATH PEETH DEGA...DEKHNA PEHLE TERE THOBDE KA NAKSHA BIGAADUNGA AUR FIR TERI IS BIWI KA WO HAAL KARUNGA.............DHOOOB......EK ZORDAR MUKKA SIDHE MANGAL KE MOOH PE AUR MANGAL NEECHE.EK TARAF KE HOTH PURI TARAH SE UDHAD GAYI THI.AUR SIDE KE DO DAATH BHI SHAHID HO GAYE.EK MUKKE SE MANGAL KA YE HAAL DEKH EK PAL KE LIYA TOH BAAKI KE PAANCHON BHI DAR GAYE...UPAR SE JAIRAJ BOHOT GHUSSE ME DIKH RAHE THE.

MINU-ARRE YE KYA KAR DIYA TUNE MANGAL.MAI TOH INHE TUM SAB KO MAAF KAR DENE KE LIYE KEHNE WAALI THI. MERE BAARE ME BOLNE KI KYA ZAROORAT THI TUJHE.AB BHUGAT.AB MAI BHI KUCH NAHI KAR SAKTI..

AUR ISSI KE SAATH JAIRAJ NE EK AADMI KA GALA PAKDA AUR UTHA KE PATAK DIYA.IS HAMLE KE LIYE PAANCHON ME SE KOI TAIYAR NAHI THA.NATIJA EK ZAMIN PAR LETA KARAHA RAHA THA.USKI KAMAR KO JHATKA LAGA THA AUR AB WO UTHNE KI HAALAT ME NAHI THA...PAR AB BAAKI CHAARO SAMBHAL CHUKE THE.WO EK SAATH JAIRAJ KI AUR BADHE.PAR JAIRAJ READY THE.UNHONE UCHAL KAR DO KO APNE DONO PAIR FAILAKAR KICK JAD DIYA.WO JAAKAR DOOR GIR GAYE.NEECHE AATE HI JAIRAJ NE EK KE PAIR ME PAIR FASAKAR USSE GIRA DIYA.BACHA EK.USNE NEECHE BAITHE JAIRAJ KE MOOH PE LAATH MAARNI CHAHI PAR TABHI JAIRAJ NE SIDE HOKAR USKI LAATH KO DODGE DIYA AUR USSI PAIR KO PAKAD KAR UTHA DIYA.WO SIDHA NICHE GIRA.JAIRAJ NE USKE PAIR KO NAHI CHHODA AUR PAIR KO GHUMA DIYA JISSE USKA ANKLE TAK KARKE TOOT GAYI.EK DARD BHARI CHEEKH NIKAL GAYI US AADMI KI .AB TAK BAAKI TEENO UTH CHUKE THE TEENO NE 3 TARAF SE EK SAATH HUMLA KAR DIYA.PAR JAIRAJ BHI KAM NAHI THE,PEHLE WO EK KI TARAF BHAGE AUR SIDE SE HOTE HUE USKE PEECHE CHALE GAYE.JAIRAJ NE USSE UPAR UTHA DIYA AUR BAAKI DONO KE TARAF FEKH DIYA.TEENO EK DUSRE SE TAKRA KAR GIR GAYE.AB UNKE UTHNE ME WAQT THA.PAR JAIRAJ UNHE MOUKA NAHI DENA CHAHTE THE.JAIRAJ NE APNI BELT KHOLI AUR SATAAK SATAAKH SABKO PEETNA CHALU KAR DIYA.TEENO KI DARD BHARI CHEEKH HAR TARAF GUNJ RAHI THI PAR JAIRAJ BELT BARSAAYE HI JAA RAHE THE.IN SAB ME MANGAL KO TOH HUM BHOOL HI GAYE.WO BHI YE SAB NEECHE PADE PADE DEKH RAHA THA.AUR KAAFI DAR BHI GAYA THA.WO SAMAJH CHUKA THA KI SIDHI LADAI ME WO JAIRAJ KO HARA NAHI PAAYEGA.PAR MANGAL THEHARA KUTTA.APNI HARKATON SE BAAZ TOH AANE SE RAHA.IS LADAI KA MAZA DOOR KHADI MINU BHI LE RAHI THI.MANGAL NE SOCHA KI KYUN NAA MINU KO NUKSAAN PAHUNCHAYA JAAYE.ISSE USKA BADLA BHI PURA HO JAYEGA.

MANGAL WAHIN PAAS ME PADA EK PATHAR KO UTHA DHEERE DHEERE MINU KE PEECHE KI TARAF SE HOTE HUE MINU KI AUR BADHNE LAGA.AB MANGAL MINU KE THEEK PEECHE KHADA THA.MINU IS BAAT SE ANJAAN SAAMNE KI TARAF DEKH RAHI THI.VICKY IS WAQT MINU KI GODH ME THA AUR USKA MOOH MANGAL KE TARAF THA.MANGAL NE SOCHA KYUN NAA IS BACHE KO HI MAAR DIYA JAAYE..ISSE ACHA BADLA JAIRAJ SE AUR KYA HOGA!!!!! YAHI SOCH KAR MANGAL NE BACHE KO MAARNE KE LIYE APNA HAATH UTHAYA.PAR HAATH UTHATE MANGAL KO EK DHAKKA LAGA AUR WO UDTA HUA DOOR JAA GIRA.USNE PHIR KOSHISH KI PAR PHIR WAHI HUA.DOOSRI BAAR MANGAL KO KUCH ZYADA HI ZOR KA DHAKKA LAGA AUR WO UDTA HUA JAB NEECHE GIRA TOH USKE BACK BONE KO JHATKA LAGA AUR WAHAN KI HADDI KHISAK GAYI.MANGAL KO ITNA ZYADA DARD HUA KI WO CHEEKH BHI NA PAAYA AUR BEHOSH HO GAYA.DUSRI TARF JAIRAJ BAAKI TEENO KO MAAR MAARKE UNKI HAALAT BIGAD CHUKE THE. THIK USSI WAQT POLICE SYRIN KI AWAAZ AANE LAGI AUR AUR DEKHTE HI DEKHTE 2 POLICE JEEP JAIRAJ KE PAAS AAKAR RUKE.EK JEEP SE INSPECTOR ARJUN NIKLE.YE JAIRAJ KO JAANTE THE.UNKE PEECHE PEECHE 6 CONSTABLE NIKLE.IDHAR MINU BHI KAIRAJ KE PAAS AA GAYI THI...

ARJUN WAHAN KA HAAL DEKHKAR CHOWNK GAYE.

INS ARJUN- YE SAB AAPNE KIYA JAIRAJ JI

JAIRAJ- AUR CHAARA BHI KYA THA.MAI INHE NAHI MAARTA TOH YE MUJHE MAAR DETE.

INS ARJUN- WAAH....MANANA PADEGA.DIMAG CHALNANE WAALA ITNA ACHA HAATH PAIR BHI CHALA LETA HOGA, YE NAHI SOCHA THA.BHABHI JI KYA KHILATE HO INHE AAP.

MINU-SIR YE ENGINEER BAAD ME HAIN PEHLE YE KARATE ME BLACK BELT HAI.COLLEGE ME TOH IN JAISE NAJAANE KITNO KO SIDHA KAR DIYA THA INHONE.

INS ARJUN-BHAI WAAH MAZA AAGAYA.AGAR AISE HI SAB APNI SURAKSHA KARNE LAGE TOH HUMARA KAAM KITNA AASAAN HO JAYEGA..

MINU-AASAAN NAHI, BAND HO JAYEGA.
SABHI IS BAAT PAR HAS DIYE.PHIR SABHI CONSTABLES NE MILKAR GUNDON KO UTHAYA AUR JEEP ME DAALA.MANGAL KI HAALAT KHARAB THI TOH USKE LIYE AMBULANCE BULANI PADI...JAIRAJ AUR MINU IN SAB SE PEHLE GI GHAR NIKAL CHUKE THE..........FIR KUCH KHAAS NA HUA .DIN NIKALNE LAGE.MANGAL AUR BAAKI KE USKE CHELON KE ILAAJ KE BAAD JAIL ME DAAL DIYA GAYA.SAB KUCH NORMAL HO GAYA....

.DEKHTE HI DEKHTE 10 MAHINE NIKAL GAYE.BRIDGE KA KAAM BHI KHATM HONE KO THA.BAS KUCH FINAL TESTS AUR FIR INOGAURATION....IN 10 MAHINO ME BAAKI SAB TOH NORMAL THA SIVAYE EK CHEEZ KE.WO THI APNE HERO KI GROWTH. VICKY SIRF 10 MAHINO ME HI CHALNE LAG GAYA THA.BOLNE LAG GAYA THA.YAHAN TAK KI NURSARY KE STARTING KI BOOKS BHI PADHNE LAG GAYA THA.AB IS CHAMATKAAR SE SABHI HAIRAN THE.JAIRAJ BHI AUR MINU BHI. KAMLA TOH AB FULL CONFIDENCE SE BOLTI THI KI DEKHA MAINE KAHA THA NAA KI CHOTE MAALIK ADBUDH HAIN.....AB IS BAAT KO JAIRAJ AUR MINU BHI MAANENE LAGE THE.UNHE BABA VISHAKHT KI BAATEIN YAAD AA RAHI THI JO UNHONE UNKE BACHE KE BAARE ME BOLI THI....

FIR WO DIN BHI AA GAYA JAB BRIDGE BANKE TAIYAR HO GAYA,USKA INAUGURATION BHI HO GAYA AUR AB JAIRAJ KA KAAM BHI KHATM HO GAYA THA.JAIRAJ KO 2 NAYE PROJECTS KE OFFER MILE THE.JO KAAFI BADE BHI THE PAR UNKE MAN ME KUCH AUR CHAL RAHA THA.MINU BHI IS BAAT SE ANJAAN NAHI HI THI.UNHONE JAIRAJ SE PUCHA BHI PAR JAIRAJ NE BAAD ME BATAUNGA KEHKAR BAAT TAAL DI.......

AGLE DIN SUBAH JAIRAJ BAHAR LAWN ME BAITHE NEWSPAPER PADH RAHE THE.MINU UNKE SAATH BAITHI HUI THI.VICKY LAWN ME DAUD RAHA THA AUR USKE PICHE SAARE NOUKAR KI ACHANAK GATE KEEPAR JAIRAJ KE PAAS AAYE AUR BOLE KI BABA VISHAKHT AAYE HUE HAIN........ JAIRAJ AUR MINU YE SUN CHOWNK GAYE AUR KHUSH BHI HO GAYE.WO DONO KHUD BAHAR KI AUR CHAL DIYE BABA KO LENE.....

(KYUN AAYEN HAI BABA VISHAKHT WO BHI ACHANAK.KYA CHAL RAHA HAI JAIRAJ KE MAN ME.MANGAL VICKY KO NUKSAAN KYUN NAHI PAHUNCHA PAAYA. JAANENE KE LIYE SAATH BANE RAHIYE.AAPKA APNA..............V.J.............)

DOSTON STORY BAHUT SE PARTHON KE SAATH DHEERE DHEERE KHULEGI...AAP BAS ENJOY KIJIYE.....

UPDATE 10 :-

BABA VISHAKHT aayen hai sunkar jairaj aur minu bohot khush ho gaye......dono unhe andar bulane ke liye khud hi gate ki aur badh gaye....BABA VISHAKHT wahin gate par khade the.

JAIRAJ-GURUDEV hume maaf kar dijiye.aapko itni der yahan khada rehna pada....

BABA VISHAKHT- koi baat nahi baccho.isme shama maange jaisi koi baat nahi.aur ye kya aaj tum mujhe guru keh kar bula rahe ho.pichli baar toh baba kaha tha naa.

MINU - GURUDEV.tab ki baat aur thi.tab hum aapko sirf ek samanya sadhu samajhte the.par ab hum jaan gaye hai ki
aap sadharan toh ho nahi sakte.jis tarah us din aapne hume hamare atith ke baare me bataya, hamare bache ka naam rakha aur uska bhavishya bataya,wo koi divya aatma ya koi mahapurush hi kar sakta hai.hamne pehle aapko galat samhja uske liye kripa hume maaf karen.

BABA VISHAKHT- maine pehle bhi kaha tha putri ki isme shama maange jaisa kuch nahi.aur rahi baat mere mahapurush hone ki, toh mai bas ek sadharan manushya hun jo wahi kar raha hai jo usse karne ko kaha gaya hai.

MINU- kaha gaya hai matlab gurudev!!!!! Kisne kya kaha hai.....!!!! nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
??

BABA VISHAKHT- samaya aane par sab jaan jaogi putri.

JAIRAJ- arre minu,saari baat yahi kar logi kya ya GURUDEV ko andar bhi aane dogi. GURUDEV, kripya andar chalkar humare ghar ko dhanya karen.

BABA VISHAKHT- Awashya putra.phir BABA VISHAKHT , jairaj aur minu andar ki aur chal diye.andar aate hue BABA VISHAKHT ne dekha ki VIKRAM wahan khel raha hai.wo nanhe nanhe kadmo se idhar udhar doud raha tha aur uske piche saare nauker daud rahe the.BABA VISHAKHT ye dekhkar muskurate hue ussi aur badh gaye.jairaj aur minu bhi baba ko apne bache ki taraf jaata dekh unke piche ho liye....vikram apni hi dhun me doudta hua BABA VISHAKHT ke paas aakar unse takrane hi waala tha ki BABA VISHAKHT ne usse godh me utha liya.vikram ko godh me uthate hi BABA VISHAKHT ko aisa laga jaise samast bramhaand ki urja unki godh me aa gayi ho.vikram bhi BABA VISHAKHT ki godh me aakar unki daadhi se khelne laga jisse dekh minu jairaj aur BABA VISHAKHT bhi muskurane lage.

BABA VISHAKT-apka naam kya hai beta.

VIKRAM- mera naam VIKRAM HAI.....

BABA VISHAKHT- ARRE WAAH,AAP TOH EK DUM ACHI AUR SAAF HINDI BOLTE HO.BOHOT ACHE.
Kaha se sikhi???

VIKRAM- maine!!!!! AAAhhhnnn, kya pata. apne aap aa gayi.

BABA VISHAKHT- Apne aap.ye toh aur bhi achi baat hai...BABA VISHAKHT baat toh vikram se kar rahe the,par saath saath apne man me kuch mantra bhi bol rahe the,jisse unke haath se ek adrishya roshni nikal ke vikram ke andar jaa rahi thi. Ab ye roshni kya thi ye janane ke liye chaliye,ek chote se flashback me jaate hai

EK DIN PEHLE.....BABA VISHAKHT dhyaan me baithe hue the ki achanak SAINT SEBASTIAN unke saamne prakat hue.par isse BABA VISHAKHT ke dhyan me koi fark nahi aaya.wo waise hi apne dhyan me magan the.jairaj ke ghar se nikalne ke baad se hi BABA VISHAKHT antardhyan ho ek ghane jungle ke beech jaakar dhyaan mai baith gaye the.abhi tak wo apne dhyan awastha se loute nahi the.jab se unhe shraap mila tha wo dhyan me nahi baithe the par ab unka man atti prassan tha.hota bhi kyun na najane kitne yugon ke baad shraap mukt jo hue the.unki shaktiyan unhe wapas mil chuki thi.unki paanchon kundliyan jaagrit ho chuki thi.is waqt saint sebastian unke saamne khade ho muskura rahe the.BABA VISHAKHT ki khushi SAINT SEBASTIAN se chuppi nahi thi.

SAINT SEBASTIAN- GURU VISHISHT. AANKHEN KHOLIYE.

SAINT SEBASTIAN ki aawaaz BABA VISHAKHT ke kaanon me hi nahi unke hriday tak ko pohunch gayi.BABA VISHAKHT ne turant aankhen khol di.apne saamne GODS MESSENGER ko dekh kar BABA VISHAKHT apne ghutno par baith gaye...

BABA VISHAKHT- aaj mai dhanya ho gaya jo swayam SAINT SEBASTIAN ne mujhe darshan diye.

SAINT SEBASTIAN- ye apka badappan hai GURU VISHISHT jo aap aisa keh rahe hain.mai aaj jis sthaan par hun wo mujhe kismat se mili hai par aapne jo bhi haasil kiya hai wo sab aapki mehnat aur kathor tap se paaya hai.

BABA VISHAKHT- nahi prabhu,aisa mat kahiye.mai ek tuch,paapi manushya hun,aur aapke charano ke dhul jitna bhi yogya nahi.aapse maatr bhet hopaana kisike bhi jeevan ko dhanya kar dega...

SAINT SEBASTIAN- prabhu sirf ek hain GURU VISHAKHT.hum sab toh bas unke aadesh ko pura karne waale bhakt hain.waise mai yahan tumhe kuch batane aaya tha...

BABA VISHAKHT- ji MAHA GURU. boliye.....

SAINT SEBASTIAN- tumhe toh pata hi hoga ki kuch mahine pehle jairaj pe humla hua tha jisme vikram ko bhi nuksaan pohunchaane ki koshish ki gayi thi.

BABA VISHAKHT- Ji MAHA GURU.par maine ussi waqt VIKRAM ke aage ek surakha kawach daal diya tha.(ji haan doston,ye baba vishakt hi the jo dhyaan awastha me jairaj ki ladhai dekh rahe the.aur jab mangal vikram ko maarne ke liye uske paas gaya toh BABA VISHAKHT ne VIKRAM ke aage ek suraksha chakra bana diya tha.

SAINT SEBASTIAN- ye hame pata hai.par bhavishya me aisa kabhi na ho isilye hum yahan aaye hain

BABA VISHAKHT- MAHA GURU.meri nazar har waqt VIKRAM par rehti hai.jab tak usse uski shaktiyan nahi mil jaati,mai usse kuch bhi nahi hone dunga.

SAINT SEBASTIAN- mujhe pata hai ki aap vikram ko bachane me saksham hain.par ye kalyug hai GURU VISHAKHT.aise bohot si takatein janm le chuki hain jo vikram ko nuksaan pahuncha sakti hai.bhale hi tumne vikram ki shaktiyon ko surakshit chupa diya hai,par fir bhi uska roop aur akarshan insaano se zyada prabhaavshali hoga.ek khichav hoga usme,jo ya toh uske doston ki sankhya badhayega ya dushmano ki.insaano ke beech kuch aise mayavi jeev ghus chuke hain jinhe ASMODEUS se black magic ki energy mili hai.kalyug me kisike bhi manushya ke andar se WHITE LIGHT ENERGY nahi nikalti hai par VIKRAM toh khud GOD ka ansh hai,ye energy toh uske saare sharir yaha tak ke uske khoon me bhi hai.un mayavi jeevo se ye chup nahi paayega aur wo usse nuksaan pahunchaane ki koshish awashya karenge.
Ho sakta hai jab wo mayavi jeev vikram par humla karen,aur tum usse bachalo toh wo usse toh kuch kar nahi paayenge par us suraksha jaal ka shorth jo ki tum ho,iska pata unhe chal jayega jo wo ASMODEUS ko zaroor batayenge.ASMODEUS ne VIKRAM ko chot nahi pahunchaane ka waada kiya hai par tumhe wo nahi chhodega.aur ye hum nahi chahte....

BABA VISHAKHT- toh mere liye kya aangya hai GURUDEV...

SAINT SEBASTIAN- SARWASW SURAKSHA PRAJOTANAM.....
Ye mantra tum vikram ko apne aalingan me lekar
Kehna. Isse naa sirf ek suraksha kawach vikram ke sharir ke charo aur faile jaayega balki vikram ki sharirik shakti bhi kaafi badh jayegi. Jab tak uski saari shaktiyan usse nahi mil jaati tab tak ke liye ye awashyak hai.

BABA VISHAKHT- kintu gurudev,chote mote jhagde, ladayian toh aam baat hai, khaas kar ke ladko ke beech me.toh kya aise me logon ke beech vikram ke shaktiyon ka ujagar hona theek hoga.aise me toh vikram waqt se pehle hi sabki nazar me aajayega khaas kar ke buri shaktiyon ke.

SAINT SEBASTIAN- aap nishchint rahen guru vishakht.
Jo suraksha kawach vikram ke sharir me samayega wo tabhi kaam karega jab uspe praan ghaati humla hoga.baaki samay wo vikram ke andar hi rahega.aur rahi sharirik shakti ki,toh wo vikram ke paas hona atyant zaroori hai...

BABA VISHAKHT- JO AANGYA MAHAGURU...

SAINT SEBASTIAN- KALYAN HO...
Aur phir SAINT SEBASTIAN gayab ho gaye....

BACK TO PRESENT:-

vijayi bhav putra....thik hai, jao aap khelo.vikram BABA VISHAKHT ki godh se utar kar phir idhar udhar doudne lag gaya.

JAIRAJ- GURUDEV, hum andar chalen?uski awashyakta nahi hai putra.mujhe bas VIKRAM se milna tha,jo mai mil liya.ab mujhe ijazat den.

MINU- kintu guruwar, aap ne toh kaha tha ki jab koi sankat aayega tab aap aayenge. Kripa karke ye toh bataiye ki kya sankat aane waala hai...!!!

BABA VISHAKHT- sankat aane waala hai nahi aane waala tah.par ab chinta ki koi awashyakta nahi.minu kuch kehne waali thi par usse pehle hi BABA VISHAKHT bole,mujhe pata hai aap dono ke man me kai sawal honge, un sabhi sawalo par viraam dijiye.sahi samay aane par saare jawab aapko apne aap mil jayenge...

JAIRAJ. jaisa aap theek samjhe guruwar.kintu aap kuch der ke liye hi sahi par andar toh aaiye.hume aapki kuch sewa ka awsar dijiye.

BABA VISHAKHT- wo awsar bhi zaroor aayega putra par abbi mujhe jaana hai.haan par mai aap dono se kuch wachan lena chahta hun.

JAIRAJ/MINU - kaisa wachan guruwar!!!!

BABA VISHAKHT- ye toh sahi waqt aane par hi pata chalega.par aapko vachan dena hoga ki jo bhi mai mangunga,aap mujhe denge.

JAIRAJ/MINU- hum vachan dete hain gurudev.hame pata hai aap jo bhi maangege usme bhi kuch acha hi hoga.

BABA VISHAKHT- Atti uttam. Aap dono ki soch aur hriday ati shudh hai.prabhu apki saari manokaamnaye puri kare.acha ab mai chalta hun.jairaj aur minu ne BABA VISHAKHT ke charam sparsh kiye.BABA VISHAKHT dono ko fir se ashirvaad dekar chale gaye.....

DUSRI TARAF ASMODEUS APNE DARBAAR ME BAITH KUCH SOCH RAHA THA.

ASMODEUS- ( APNE MAN ME ).... maine GOD se waada toh kar diya ki mai unki bheji shakti ka pata nahi lagaunga naa hi uska kuch nuksaan karunga,par wo shakti sach me kitni takatwar hai isse bina jaane uska saamna karna murkhta hogi.akhir kuch soch kar hi GOD ne us shakti ka nirman kiya hoga.par ab kara bhi kya jaa sakta hai !!! Koi naa koi rasta toh nikalna hi hoga.ASMODEUS ne apni aankhen band ki aur apni antarik shakti ko jaga kuch dhundne laga aur jald hi hi usse ek hal mil gaya.ASMODEUS ke chehre par ek muskurahat aa gayi...wo turant apne mahal se gayab ho gaya aur sidhe pahuncha "THE WORLD OF WARRIORS ME" jisse THE WORLD OF POWER DYNAMICS bhi kaha jaata hai.......par ye kya ye duniya toh bilkul darawani dikh rahi thi.jagah jagah logon ko DEVILS maar rahe the.bohot se gharon me aag lagi hui thi.raaston me adhjale laash biche hue the,jinke paas bhi devils khade the.shayad abhi abhi unlogon ko in devils ne khaya tha.mahoul bohot hi bhayanak tha.log ro rahe the par un devils pe iska koi asar nahi ho raha tha.....yahi haal us puri duniya ka tha. Par ye kya itne kharab mahoul me jisse hell se kam nahi keh sakte wahan thodi thodi door me bade bade banners bina kisi sahare ke tange hue the.ajib ye nahi tha,ajib wo tha jo banner pe likha hua tha.......banner pe likha tha........

................ "ASMODEUS REALM"..................

(KYUN AAYA HAI ASMODEUS YAHAN,AUR KYUN LIKHA HAI HAR BANNER PE ASMODEUS REALM nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?
KYA HAL NIKALA HAI ASMODEUS NE GOD SE TAKKAR LENE KA) JAANENE KE LIYE SAATH BANE RAHEN...

DOSTON,YAHAN SE STORY KE PLOT KAA KAAM KHATM.JITNI DETAILING DENI THI,MAINE DE DI HAI...AB STORY RAFTAAR PAKDEGI...TOH SEAT BELT BAANDHIYE AUR CHALIYE HAMARE STORY KE PEHLE CHAPTER KI AUR JISKA NAAM HAI.....

" .....( DEVILS ENCHANTMENT & THE HOLY SPIRIT ) ".......

AAPKA APNA V.J.....

UPDATE 11 - ( FIRST FIGHT OF ASMODEUS
MEETING FIRST LOVE )

Jab GOD ne UNIVERSE (BRAMHAND) ka nirman kiya toh usse kayi saari GALAXIES me baant diya aur un GALAXIES me kai jeevan deyi PLANETS banaye jahan alag alag kism ke jeev aur insan rahne lage, jisme se ek EARTH bhi hai.waise toh GOD sabhi grahon se aur unme rahne waale jeevo se pyar karte the par unka lagav DHARTI ke prati zyada tha.iska kaaran ye tha ki EARTH BRAMHAND ke thik beech mai thi. Aur saare BRAMHAND ke jeevan ka shroth aur energy EARTH se tha.ye baat kisi bhi grah ke logon ko nahi pata thi.nahi kisi angel ko.yahan tak ki ASMODEUS ko bhi nahi..PLANETS ke saath saath uski surakhsha ke liye GOD ne banaya "DEFENDERS" ko.har grah ke liye ek ek DEFENDER banaya gaya jiska kaam hota tha us grah ka balance banaye rakhna.DEFENDERS kaafi shaktishaali hote the. unki shakti ka shroth unke GRAH hote the.jitna takatwar unka grah hota utni hi unki shakti badhti thi.sabhi grah earth ki energy ke wajah se zinda the par iska ye matlab nahi tha ki wahan ke log earth ke logon se kamzor the.balki kayi aise grah the jahan ke insaan aur anya jeev sharirik aur mansik shakti me earth ke logon or jeevon se kahin zyada aage the, jinke baare me aage pata chalega. Abhi chalte hai

THE WORLD OF WARRIORS :-

Naam se hi pata chalta hai ye PLANET WARRIORS ke liye jaana jaata hai.yahan ka har bacha bada hoker WARRIOR hi banta hai.prithvi ke logon ke mukable yahan ke log bade hote hai.inki height 7 se lekar 10 feet tak hoti hai.yahan par koi shehar ya gaon nahi hota.sirf countries hoti hai jahan ka shashan RAJA karte hain.aur saari countries mil jhul kar rahti hai.ye GOD ke saath saath apne DEFENDER ki bhi puja karte hain.par ab unka DEFENDER gayab ho chuka hai.kaise, chaliye batata hun.

jaisa ki maine bataya tha ki DEFENDER ki shakti uske GRAH ke takat ke hisab se badhti hai. THE WORLD OF WARRIORS ek bohot hi takatwar PLANET tha.yahan ke log har tarh ke yudh me paarangat the.par fir bhi shanti se rahte the.inke taakat ke saath saath inke DEFENDER ki taakat bhi badhti gayi.jab ASMODEUS ko is baat ka pata chala toh wo pahunch gaya DEFENDER ke saamne.

DEFENDERS aksar unke grah ke sunsaan ya aisi jagah rehte the jahan koi insaan naa pahunch sake.is waqt bhi DEFENDER ek ghane jungle ke beech bane ek jheel ke kinare baitha prakriti ke sundarta ko nihar raha tha.
achanak usse ek bohot hi badi shakti ka abhaas hua.wo uska pata karta,usse pehle hi uske saamne dhua ka gubbaar sa utha aur jab dhuan hata toh uske saamne ASMODEUS tha.ab tak ASMODEUS ko GOD ne nikal diya tha.ye baat sabhi DEFENDERS ko pata thi.

DEFENDER- Kya baat hai.aaj mujhse milne the great ASMODEUS khud aaye hain..ASMODEUS shant hi khada ho ek tuk DEFENDER ko ghur raha tha.aise ASMODEUS ko apne taraf dekhte DEFENDER halka sa dar gaya par dar ko apne chehre par nahi aane diya.

DEFENDER- Kya baat hai ASMODEUS.itne chup!!aisa kya soch rahe ho.Bina kisi kaaran toh tum mujhse milne aayoge nahi.toh batao kya kar sakta hun mai tumhare liye....

ASMODEUS- mai soch raha hun ki waqt ke saath kitna kuch badal jaata hai.kabhi tum mere saamne aane se sammaan se jhuk jaaya karte the par aaj sammaan toh chhodo mai aap se tum ban gaya.

DEFENDER- pehle ki baat aur thi ASMODEUS , aur ye tum bhi achi tarah se jaante ho. Mai jiske saamne jhukta tha wo ek ANGEL tha aur ab jo mere saamne hai wo ek DEVIL hai.
aur mai "AAAHHHHHHH"...........

Isse aage DEFENDER kuch kehta AMODEUS ne apna haath aage kiya.ASMODEUS ke haath se ek ray nikal kar DEFENDER pe padi aur uski cheekh nikal gayi.wo udta hua 20 feet door gira tha.par turant khada ho gaya.

DEFENDER- tum apni hadh paar kar rahe ho ASMODEUS.mat bhulo ki tum ek DEFENDER ke saamne khade ho.aakhri mouka de raha hun.lout jao warna acha nahi hoga...

ASMODEUS- bhul tum rahe ho ki tum ASMODEUS ke saamne khade ho.apni hadh me raho,apna sir jhukao aur mere gulaam ban jao mai tumhari zindagi baksh dunga.

DEFENDER- tum mujhe gulaam banane aaye ho.ha ha ha ha

Ye bolkar tumne apni maut pakki kar li hai ASMODEUS.ab tumhe marna padega.ye bolte hi DEFENDER ne apni aankhen band ki aur ek mantra bola,uske haath me ek nili roshni dikhne lagi.usne usse ASMODEUS ke taraf chhod diya.nili roshni ASMODEUS ke taraf badh gayi par ASMODUES ne apna haath aage kar diya.wo nili roshni ASMODEUS ke haathon me sama gayi.ASMODEEUS ne kuch mantra padha jisse wahi nili roshni bahar aayi fir ASMODEUS ne apne dusre haath ko aage kiya aur us nili roshni ke upar rakh kuch mantra kaha jisse wo nili roshni aasmaani ho gayi aur DEFENDER ki taraf tez gati se chal di.

DEFENDER ne jab ye dekha toh usne apni aankhen band ki aur SARVASWA SURAKHSHA JAAGNAM kaha,issi ke saath ek safed diwal si uske aage khadi ho gayi. roshni us diwal se takrakar khatm ho gayi...

ASMODEUS ne jab apna waar khali jaate dekha toh apne dono haathon ko zameen me rakh kuch mantra kaha.dekhte hi dekhte aas paas ki zameen hilne lagi aur us jagah blast hone shuru ho gaye.

DEFENDER jaanta tha ki agar usne jaldi se kuch nahi kiya toh wo us blast ke chapet pe aajayega par taklif ye thi ki zameen hilne ki vajah se wo ek jagah khada nahi ho paa raha tha.DEFENDER ne apni aankhen band ki aur apne right haath ko zameen pe rakha aur dabane laga.achanak DEFENDER ke haath ka aakar badhne laga aur ek safed roshni uske paachon ungliyon se nikalne lagi.DEFENDER ne apne ussi haath ko uppar uthaya aur zor se zamin par de maara.DEFENDER ke haathon se roshni zamin ke andar chali gayi aur zamin ka hilna dulna aur blast hona band ho gaye. ASMODEUS chowk gaya.usse pata tha ki DEFENDER kaafi takatwar ho gaya hai par ye nahi socha tha ki uske waar ko DEFENDER itni aasani se tod dega.

DEFENDER- bohot hua ASMODEUS.ab meri baari.DEFENDER ne apni aankh band ki aur kaha ANEKAM ROOP VANSHAM..aur ye kyaaaaa, mantra bolne ke saath hi DEFENDERS ke kai humshakal ban kar charon taraf fail gaye.

ASMODEUS ekdum shock ho gaya.abhi ASMODEUS us shock se bahar bhi nahi aaya tha ki chaaron taraf se DEFENDER aur uske sabhi CLONES ne ek SHAKTIBEAM uske upar chhod di.ASMODEUS is hamle ke liye taiyar nahi tha.SHAKTIBEAM aakar usse lagi aur ASMODEUS door jaakar gira.ye WAAR bohot ghatak tha.ASMODEUS ka sharir jagah jagah se fat gaya aur ASMODEUS ka khoon nikalne laga.

DEFENDER- Apni haar sweekar karo ASMODEUS, aur jao yahan se.tumhe ek mouka aur deta hun mai apni jaan bachane kaa.

ASMODEUS ko bohot zyada dard ho raha tha par usse ghussa bhi bohot aa raha tha..ASMODEUS mar sakta tha par wo haar maan le, ye sambhav naa tha.apni saari taakat lagakar wo khada hua.par ASMODEUS thik se khada bhi nahi ho paa raha tha.ASMODEUS ne apni aankhen band ki,dhyaan ekaagrit kiya aur man me ek mantra kaha,
PIDAMUKTAM.

dekhte hi dekhte ASMODEUS ke saare ghaav bhar gaye. Ab wo puri tarah se thik tha....

Defender- waah kya baat hai ASMODEUS.itne dard me bhi man ko ekaagrah kar khud ko thik kar liya.ab kya khayal hai wapas jaoge ya aur ladhna hai.

ASMODEUS ko samajh nahi aa raha tha ki asli DEFENDER kaun hai kyunki ye saari baatein SABHI defenders ke muh se ek saath nikal rahi thi.

ASMODEUS ne kuch sochkar apne haath failaye aur dheere dheere aasmam me uth gaya.DEFENDER bhi soch me pad gaya ki ab ye kya kar raha hai.phir ASMODEUS ne sabhi HUMSHAKAL DEFENDERS ki taraf dekh kar kaha

" ROOP BADLAM MAYAJAAL BHANGAM ABHIGYATE.

ASMODEUS ke aisa bolte hi uske dono haathon se roshni nikal ke sabhi DEFENDERS ke upar chali gayi,aur jo asli DEFENDER tha uske peeche uski parchai dikhne lagi.....

DEFENDER ko pehle toh kuch samajh nahi aaya ,par jab tak usse samajh aaya bohot der ho chuki thi

ASMODEUS ne ek shakti gola banakar uski aur fek diya tha.DEFENDER nishchint khada tha.usse pata nahi tha ki ASMODEUS ne uske MAAYAJAAL ko pehchaan liya hai.wo gola sidha aake DEFENDER ko laga aur wo door udta hua sidhe jharne me gira aur uske saare humshakal bhi gayab ho gaye.Ab DEFENDER dikh nahi raha tha.

ASMODEUS ko laga ki DEFENDER murchit hokar paani me doob gaya hai.par yahin wo dhoka kha gaya.DEFENDER ko chot toh aayi thi par wo murchit nahi hua tha.

DEFENDER turant udte hue paani se bahar aaya aur ab DEFENDER hawa me khada tha.usne turant apne dono haath ek saath joden aur Ek PRANGHAATAM mantra yaad kar apne haath aage kar diye.ek laal beam DEFENDER ke haathon se nikli aur ASMODEUS ke tarf chal di.ASMODEUS ne ye dekh toh liya par thodi der ho gayi.

ASMODEUS ne apne haath aage kar PRAAN NISHPRABHAAVYANTI mantra bola jisse DEFENDER ka mantra kat jaaye par jab tak ASMODEUS ne haath aage kiye tab tak wo beam aake ASMODEUS kp lag chuki thi. ASMODEUS wahin gir gaya.usse asahaniya dard hone laga. Pure sharir se khoon nikal raha tha.DEFENDER ASMODEUS ke paas aaya aur bola

DEFENDER- maine tumhe mouka diya tha ASMODEUS, par tum nahi maane,ab bhugto.tum marne waale ho.yeh kehkar DEFENDER palat gaya aur wapas jaane laga .abhi defender kuch hi door gaya tha ki awaaz aayi....DEFENDERRRRRR..

DEFENDER jab peeche palta toh stabdh reh gaya,kyunki uske saamne ASMODEUS khada tha. ASMODEUS khada toh tha par uske pair kaamp rahe the.haan par khoon nikalna band ho chuka tha.

DEFENDER- Tum khade kaise ho aur tumhara khoon nikalna bhi band ho gaya.ye asambhav hai.ab tak toh tumhe mar jaana chahiye....

ASMODEUS- HAHAHAHAHAHAH......abhi tumne ASMODEUS ke baare me jaana hi kya hai.ASMODEUS ko maara nahi ja sakta.ASMODEUS ko sirf GOD maar sakte hai ya wo khud apne aap ko.

aur GOD, wo toh maarenge nahi.

par tumhe maara ja sakta hai.jab tak ye dard mujhe ho raha hai tab tak tum zinda ho sirf tab tak.

DEFENDER bokhla gaya tha.fir usne socha ki ASMODEUS ko mara toh nahi jaa sakta par usse ye dard toh lagatar diya jaa sakta hai.aakhir dard ki atyadikhta na seh paakar ASMODEUS khud ko hi maar le toh .yahi sochkar DEFENDER ne wahi PRANGHATI MANTRA phir se bolkar ASMODEUS ke uppar chhod diya par ye kya.....
BEAM ASMODEUS tak pahunchne se pehle hi dum tod di.
DEFENDER fir chownk gaya.

hua ye tha ki jab ASMODEUS khada ho raha tha tab usne badi mushkil se ek mantra padha SARWASWA SURAKHSHA JAAGNAM.Ab uske charo aur ek majboot surakhsha kawach ban chuka tha.....

ASMODEUS - zyada chownko mat DEFENDER.mene apne charo taraf surakhsha kawach bana di hai.ab tum kuch nahi kar sakte......

Ab defender aur pareshan ho gaya ki kya kiya jaaye.abhi wo soch hi raha tha ki uske andar ek awaaz aayi...

PUTRA TUM USSE HARA NAHI PAOGE.WAISE BHI ABHI USKA SAMAY NAHI AAYA.TUM YE STHAAN AUR TE GRAH CHHODKAR CHALE JAO AUR JAB TAK KAHA NA JAAYE WAPAS MAT AANA.

Awaaz sun ke ek pal ke liye DEFENDER chownk gaya par fir usne kaha . SAINT SEBASTIAN (jee haan doston ye SAINT SEBASTIAN ki hi awaaz thi) agar mai chala gaya toh is grah ka kya hoga.

SAINT SEBASTIAN- tumhare jaane se is grah ko haani toh pahunchegi par agar tum nahi gaye toh ye grah hi nahi rahega. Ab tum soch lo tum kya chahte ho.

DEFENDER- GURUDEV mai aapki baat kaise taal sakta hun.jaisa aapne kaha hai waisa hi hoga. Issi ke saath SAINT SEBASTIAN ki awaaz aana band ho gayi.

DEFENDER ne apne saamne dekha. ASMODEUS dard se tadap raha tha fir bhi muskura raha tha.ab DEFENDER ka wahan pe koi kaam nahi rah gaya tha.DEFENDER gayab ho gaya.

DEFENDER ke achanak gayab hone se pehle toh ASMODEUS chownka fir uske chehre me ek halki si muskan aa gayi.par dard zyada hone ki wajah se ASMODEUS behosh ho gaya.......

Ek DUSRE GRAH ME......

LADKI 1- MOM please maan jaiye naa.mai promise karti hun ki mai LIFE PROTECTOR pehen kar jaungi.( ek aisa kapda jo aap jaisa chaho dikhne lagta hai aur isse pehenne se kisi bhi shatru ka koi bhi waar beasar ho jaata hai.

LADKI 2 - koi zaroorat nahi hai.aap soch bhi kaise sakti hain ki hum aapko is grah se bahar jaane ki anumati denge.humne aapko bohot mushkil se paaya hai.hum ye khatra nahi utha sakte.

LADKI 1 - Kaisa khatra mom!! Aap bhi jaanti hain mujhe kuch nahi hoga.agar aapne hume jaane ki permission nahi di toh hum kuch bhi nahi khayenge...

Isse pehle ki LADKI 2 kuch kahti ek awaaz aai

Thik hai putri,tum chali jao.

Ye awaz thi KING SOLOMON ki, aur jo do ladkiya thi unme se ek thi KING SOLOMON ki wife ASHLEY aur dusri thi un dono ki beti ALESANDRA.aur is grah ka naam hai ISLA jisse FAIRY LAND bhi kehte hain....

ALESANDRA aur ASHLEY maa beti zaroor the par dikhne me ASHLEY ALESANDRA se bas 4 saal hi badi lagti hain.iski wajah hai ki ISLA ke raajgharon ki ladkiyon ki umar sirf 21 saal tak hi badhti hai.uske baad wo hamesha utni hi badi lagti hain.ALESANDRA is waqt 17 saal ki hai..
Aur ASHLEY ki umar 500 saal se zyada hai.yahan ke lg 10000 saalon tak jeete hain.ASHLEY ki kundali me santan yog nahi tha.unhone kade tap se GOD ko khush kiya aur ek santan ki ichha jatai. GOD ne unhe ek BABY GIRL ka aashirwaad diya aur is tarah ALESANDRA ka janm hua.

Back to the story

KING SOLOMON -thik hai putri. Tum jao,par LIFE PROTECTOR pehen ke hi jaana....

ALESANDRA- thanks pitaji. Fir apne dad ke gaal ko chum kar apni mom ko thenga dikhake ALESANDRA apne kamre ki aur chali gayi. Apne kamre me jakar ALESANDRA ek shelf ke paas gayi,wahan se usne ek chota sa rolled kapda uthaya aur usse apne sine ke upar rakha.dekhte hi dekhte ALESANDRA ke sharir ke upar ek dress aa gayi jo ki royal lag rahi thi.usne apni aankhen band ki aur kaha "WORLDS OF THE WARRIORS". Aur wo gayab ho gayi......

Wahin neeche

ASHLEY- ye aapne kya kar diya. Usse akele jaane ki permission de di kahi usse kuch ho gya toh!

KING SOLOMON- tum fikr mat karo mai bhi uska pita hun jab tak LIFE PROTECTOR uske saath hai use kuch nahi hoga waise bhi meri nazar hamesha uske upper rahegi..

Dusri taraf ASMODUES behosh padaa tha.usi wakth usse thodi door aasman mein ek teez roshni hui aur ek jagah si khul gyi.ye ek WORLD DOOR tha, aur uske beech se ek bohot hi khoobsurat ladki dheere dheere neeche utri, ye ladki aur koi ni PRINCESS ALESANDRA hi thi

UPDATE - 12

ASMODEUS- itne din baad koi apne pyaar se aise milta hai kya???

ALESANDRA- PYAR? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
Pyar ki baat tum na hi karo toh thik hai ASMODEUS.is shabd ka matlab hi nahi jaante tum....

ASMODEUS- mai matlab nahi jaanta...ye acha hai, tumne mera saath chhoda, khudko aur mujhko akela kar diya aur fir bhi mujhe jhutta bata rahi ho....!!!

ALESANDRA- maine tumhe chhoda,par kyun chhoda ye nahi bola tumne.tumne galat rasta chuna hai ASMODEUS.aur wo rasta tumhe mujhse bhi zyada pyara hai.isiliye hum alag hue.par maine socha tha ki ek na ek din tum badal jaoge.issi planet me hum pehli baar mile the,yahin par hamare mohobbat ki shuruat hui thi.par jab bhi mai yahan ka haal dekhti hun toh aisa lagta hai ki ye sab inke saath nahi tum mere saath kar rahe ho.mai intazar kar rahi thi ki tum kab yahan aao, yahan ke haalat dekho.inki dard bhari cheekhen sunkar tumhe apni galti ka ehsaas ho par mai dekh rahi hun ki ab bhi kuch nahi badla.tum aaj bhi utne hi nirdayi ho.kya haasil hota hai isse tumhe, aur uspe pyar ka dawa karte ho.koi bhi jo pyar me vishwas rakhta hai aise kaam nahi karta.ye kehte kehte ALESANDRA ki aankhon se aansu nikal aaye.....

ASMODUES - burai,nafrat, galti, nirdayita, gunah....... ye sab kya hain my FAIRY PRINCESS... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
? ye sab ASMODEUS ke hi roop hain.mai sirf ek shaitan nahi hun,mai shaitano ka raja hun. ASMODUES THE DEVILS KING.... fir tum mujhse achai ki ummid kaise rakh sakti ho.

kya maine kabhi tumhe devil banane ko,achai ka jispe tumhe itna yakin hai ya fir us GOD pe jiske aage tum jhukti ho,jo mujhe maarna chahta hai, maine kabhi chhodne ko ya yakin naa karne ko kaha.nahi naa,kyunki tum mujhe aisi hi pasand ho,toh tum kyun badalna chahti ho mujhe!!!!

ALESANDRA - bohot shaktishali samajhte hona tum khud ko.itna shaktishali jo khud ko GOD ke barabar rakhta hai. Tumhe lagta hai GOD tumhe maarna chahte hain, kyun??? ASMODEUS, agar GOD tumhe maarna chahte toh ab tak tum zinda nahi rahte.....

ASMODUES- hahahahahha!!!!! Tumne abhi tak sirf ASMODEUS ki taaqat ke baare me suna hai ALESANDRA,dekha nahi.warna ye sab nahi kehti.....

ALESANDRA- dekha toh maine GOD ki taqat bhi nahi hai ASMODEUS. Aur naahi tumne,warna tum ye nahi kehte.khair jaane do, tumhare samajh me kuch nahi aayega,itna toh mai jaan hi chuki hun. Ab mai koshish bhi nahi karungi.bas kuch maangna chahti hun tumse.de paoge? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

ASMODEUS- mai toh tumhare kadmo me ye pura bramhaand rakh sakta hun ALESANDRA, par mai jaanta hun tum kuch aisa mangogi jo shayad mere liye isse bhi mushkil hoga!!!! Khair, pehli baar tumne kuch khwashish jatayi hai,bolo kya chahiye tumhe? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

ALESANDRA- LORD CRUSEDAR aur yahan ke logon ki aazadi.

WARRIORS WORLD ke logon ki veeran aankhon me ALESANDRA ki baat sun jaise achanak ek ummid ki chamak aa gayi.

ASMODEUS halki muskan ke saath, tum ek shaitan se rehem ki ummid rakh rahi ho ALESANDRA....LORD CRUSEDAR aur yahan ke logon ko toh abhi aur tadapna tha,phir bhi sirf tumhare liye mai in sab ka azaad kar dunga............

MAGAR ......... MERI EK SHART HAI.........

LORD CRUSEDAR aur wahan ke sabhi log jo apni azaadi ki baat sun khush ho gaye the, ASMODEUS ke mooh se SHART shabd sun ek baar fir sabki ummid tootne lagi......

ALESANDRA- abhi toh tum pure universe mere kadmo me rakhne ki baat kar rahe the.aur ab meri ek choti si khwahish pe bhi shart rakh rahe ho!!!!!

ASMODEUS- tumhari har khwahish ASMODEUS ke dil ke liye hukm hai jo har haal me puri hogi,par is dimag ka kya karun!!!! Iski bhi icchaye hai,jo puri karne ke liye mai baadhya hun.

ALESANDRA jaanti thi ki ASMODEUS bina apni shart manwaye nahi maanega

ALESANDRA- bolo kya shart hai? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

ASMODEUS- meri shart LORD CRUSEDAR puri karenge.

LORD CRUSEDAR achanak apna naam sun hadbada gaye..

LORD CRUSEDAR- mere paas hai hi kya?mera parivar, kingdom sab kuch toh tumne chhin liya......

ASMODEUS- hahahahaha.......itna kuch hojaane ke baad bhi tum ASMODEUS ko kam aank rahe ho. Tum ye bhool rahe ho ki mujhse tum kuch bhi nahi chupa sakte..

LORD CRUSEDAR ab bhi nahi samajh paa rahe the ki ASMODEUS unse kis cheez ke baare me baat kar raha hai naahi hi ALESANDRA...!!!!!

LORD CRUSEDAR- mujhe sach me nahi pata ki tum kis baare me baat kar rahe ho? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

ASMODEUS- hmmm....koi baat nahi mai bata deta hun.

"THE LOCKET OF POWER" yaad hai,

Wo mujhe dedo,mai tum sabko azaad kar dunga...

ALESANDRA iske baare me kuch nahi jaanti thi isiliye wo normal hi rahi par LORD CRUSEDAR ko zor ka jhatka laga.ASMODEUS ke zulm ki wajah se unhe toh yaad hi nahi raha tha ki unke paas LOCKET OF POWER bhi hai..

ALESANDRA- ye LOCKET OF POWER kya hai? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

LORD CRUSEDAR- mu..mu....mujhe nahi maalum ye kiske baare me baat kar raha hai....!!!!

ASMODEUS- ha ha ha ha.. hame tumse issi jawab ki ummid thi... tumhe kya laga ki itne waqt ke baad mai tumse tumhari tabiyat ka haal jaanne aaya hun. Bina koi natak kiye chup chap LOCKET mere haathon me dedo,mai tumhe aur tumhare PLANET ko azaad kar dunga.warna tum ache se jaante ho ASMODEUS dobara mouka nahi deta....

Ek taraf LORD CRUSEDAR dare hue the toh dusri tarf ALESANDRA ko kuch samjh hi nahi aa raha tha.

ALESANDRA- koi mujhe batayega ki kis LOCKET ke baare me baat ho rahi hai,aur LORD CRUSEDAR, aap ek LOCKET ke liye mana kyun kar rahe hain, jabki uske badle aapki aur pure PLANET ke logon ki jaan bach sakti hai.

ASMODEUS- mai batata hun LOCKET OF POWER hai kya!!
Ye koi sadharan LOCKET nahi hai.ye LOCKET jiske paas bhi hota hai uske POWER ko double kar deta hai. Saalon pehle LORD CRUSEDAR ki bahaduri se khush hokar is PLANET ke DEFENDER ne LORD CRUSEDAR ko wo LOCKET diya diya tha.issi ki wajah se ye PLANET itna shaktishaali tha,kyunki THE LOCKET OF POWER naa sirf usse dhaaran karne waale ki shakti badhata hai balki uske sahiyogion ki bhi.tabhi yahan ke waariors bhi kaafi takatwar the....

ALESANDRA- agar wo LOCKET sachme itna takatwar hai toh LORD CRUSEDAR ki itni buri haalat kaise ho gayi???

ASMODEUS- ha ha ha ha ..... maine kaha tha na ALESANDRA ki tumhe abhi meri takat ka andaza nahi hai.. us jaise dus locket bhi agar LORD CRUSEDAR ke paas ho tab bhi wo ASMODEUS ko nahi hara sakte.aur waise bhi apne pariwar waalo ko apne aankhon ke saamne marte dekhne ke baad khud LORD CRUSEDAR ko bhi jeene ki koi iccha nahi bachi thi. Par dekho,jitni punishment jitna torture LORD CRUSEDAR ko diya jaa chuka hai,utna kisi ko bhi diya jaata toh wo kabka mar chuka hota, par LORD CRUSEDAR sirf kamzor hi hue hain.agar aaj bhi sirf ek din inhe punish naa kiya jaaye toh ye pehle jaise ho jaayenge.wo LOCKET LORD CRUSEDAR ke kisi kaam ka nahi par jab wo mere paas aayega toh socho kya hoga,meri takaton ki koi seema hi nahi rahegi.mai waise bhi mahashaktishali hun, THE LOCKET OF POWER milne ke baad AJAY ban jaunga....

ALESANDRA aur LORD CRUSEDAR is soch maatr se kaamp gaye the.

ASMODUES- mai jaanta hun aap dono kya soch rahe hain.par ab is soch ka kuch kiya nahi jaa sakta.aur ALESANDRA,is maamle se door rahna kyunki mai isme kuch nahi sununga,aur LORD CRUSEDAR,wo LOCKET abhi mujhe dijiye.

LORD CRUSEDAR- mai sach kehta hun,mere paas koi aisa LOCKET nahi hai...

ALESANDRA- haan, ye sach hi toh keh rahe hain.ye saalon se aise hi tumhare karagar me pade hain.

agar inke paas koi aisa LOCKET hota toh ab tak tumhare sipahiyon ko mil chuka hota...

ASMODUES- wo LOCKET is waqt LORD CRUSEDAR ke paas hi hai,unke DIL ke andar.wo LOCKET tab hi bahar aayega jab uska MAALIK usse khud bahar aane ko kahega...

LORD CRUSEDAR ye sunke chownk gaye.wo nahi jaante the ki ASMODEUS ko LOCKET ke baare me itna kuch pata hoga!!!!!

ASMODEUS- zyada chownkiye mat LORD CRUSEDAR..maine pehle hi kaha tha ki ASMODEUS se kuch nahi chhupta.... laayiye,LOCKET dijiye.

LORD CRUSEDAR- mai mar jaunga par wo locket tumhe kabhi nahi dunga.

ASMODUES- hmm. chaliye pyar ki bhasha toh aap samajh nahi paaye, ab ASMODEUS ki bhasha suniye...

ASMODEUS ne apna baayan haath saamne ki aur kar diya, uske haath se tez bijli nikli aur wahan khade teen logon pe padi,wo teeno ek pal me hi raakh ban gaye.

NAHIIIIIIIIIII....... ALESANDRA ke mooh se ek tez cheekh nikli,LORD CRUSEDAR toh stabdh khade reh gaye....

ALESANDRA- tumhare andar zara bhi daya nahi hai kya ASMODEUS.in logon ne tumhara kya bigada hai.inke paas wo LOCKET thodi na hai jo tum inhe maar rahe ho.

ASMODEUS- jaanta hun ALESANDRA.par ye bhi jaanta hun ki LORD CRUSEDAR ko apni jaan ki fikr nahi hai,par apne praja ki toh hai naa. LORD CRUSEDAR, ab marzi tumhari hai,ya toh wo LOCKET mujhe dedo ya phir in sabko marte hue dekho. Ye kehkar ASMODEUS ne apni ungliyon ko harkat di,uske haathon me phir bijliyan dikhne lagi. Wahan khade sabhi WARRIORS WORLD ke logon ke aankhon me dehshat dikhne lagi aur saath me ALESANDRA ke ankhon me ek dar aane laga.ASMODUES ne apne haath saamne kiye hi tha ki......... RUKKKK JAAOOOOO......

Ek awaaz aayi.ye awaaz thi LORD CRUSEDAR ki.jo apne ghutno par haare hue se baithe hue the..

LORD CRUSEDAR- theek hai.mai tumhe wo LOCKET dunga.kripa karke mere logon ko baksh do.... LORD CRUSEDAR ne apne haath ko apne dil me rakh LOCKET ka awahan kiya,LORD CRUSEDAR ka haath jo dil ke upar tha wo chamakne laga, jab chamak kam hui toh unke haath me THE LOCKET OF POWER tha.par ab bhi LOCKET kafi chamak raha tha.is LOCKET me ek white colour ka stone laga hua tha jisme se roshni nikal rahi thi. ASMODEUS ki aankhen LOCKET ko dekh kar chamak uthi.LORD CRUSEDAR ne apna LOCKET waala haath ASMODEUS ke aage kar diya. ASMODUES ne bhi apna haath aage kiya.wo locket udta hua ASMODEUS ke haath me aa gaya.par ASMODEUS ke haath me aate hi wo LOCKET ka stone safed se kaala ho gaya jisse dekhke ALESANDRA chownk gayi.

ALESANDRA- ye stone ka colour kaise change ho gaya???

ASMODEUS- is LOCKET ka stone apne maalik ki taakat ka pratik bhi hai. LORD CRUSEDAR achai ke raste par the isiliye ye safed tha,ab ye ASMODEUS ki jaagir hai jo kaali shaktiyaon ka maalik hai isiliye ab iska colour kaala hai.

ASMODEUS ne LOCKET apne dil ke upar rakha. LOCKET turant ASMODEUS ke andar sama gaya. ASMODEUS ki aankhen band ho gayi,wo hawa me uthne laga, charon taraf tez hawayen behne lagi, badal garajne lage, aisa lag raha tha jaise maano abhi ye duniya khatm ho jaayegi.fir dheere dheere ASMODEUS wapas niche utra. Jaise hi ASMODEUS ne aankhen kholi,mausam apne aap thik ho gaya. ASMODEUS ko apne andar beshumar takat mehsoos ho rahi thi. ASMODEUS ne apna ek haath upar kiya aankhen band ki aur mantra kaha, PUNAR NIRMANA BHAVA... kuch hi palon me pura WORLD OF WARRIORS pehle jaisa ho gaya.lag hi nahi raha tha ki yahan kabhi kuch tabahi hui thi.

Kisiko yakin hi nahi ho raha tha ki aisa bhi ho sakta hai..

ASMODUES- LORD CRUSEDAR, jo maine aapse chhina hai wo toh mai nahi louta sakta.par jitna kar sakta tha kar diya. Iska punar nirman toh maine kar diya,par isko pehle jaisa shaktishali banana apka kaam hai.Ab aap nishchint rahen, ASMODEUS kabhi apko ya is grah ko nuksaan nahi pahunchayega. ASMODEUS ne apna haath aage kiya, uske haath se nili roshni nikli aur LORD CRUSEDAR ke andar chali gayi.dekhte hi dekhte LORD CRUSEDAR wapas pehle jaise swastha me aa gaye aur mazboot ho gaye.

ASMODEUS-ab aapke sharir me utni hi taakat hai jitni is LOCKET ki wajah se thi.apko apne PLANET ko wapas shaktishali banene ke liye iski zaroorat padegi. Ab khush ALESANDRA.jitna tumne maanga tha,usse zyada hi de diya maine.aur phir ASMODEUS wahan se gayab ho gaya aur saath hi saare devils bhi.

ALESANDRA aur LORD CRUSEDAR ab bhi stabdh khade the.unhe samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ASMODEUS aakhir hai kya cheez. kabhi itna burakar deta hai ki achai par tak se bharosa uth jaata hai toh kabhi lagta hai ki itna bhi bura nahi hai.....kuch der tak dono aise hi khade rahe.

LORD CRUSEDAR- shukriya PRINCESS.is awaaz ke saath hi ALESANDRA ki tantra tooti. Aapki wajah se hi aaj ye PLANET aazad jo paya hai.

ALESANDRA- koi baat nahi LORD CRUSEDAR.maine kuch bhi nahi kiya.acha mujhe ab ijazat de. ALESANDRA ab bhi thodi bechain si thi.Bina LORD CRUSEDAR ki koi baat sune ALESANDRA ussi WORLD gate se wapas chali gayi.

Wahi dusri taraf EARTH par....

"MINAKSHI MANSION".....

Yahi naam hai apne hero ke bunglow ka jo ki MUMBAI me hai.ye lagbhag 16 hazar s/f me faila ek shandar triplex buglow hai.jisme kul 10 bedrooms hain.2 halls hain,ek ground floor par aur ek first floor par.ground floor par 3 bedrooms hai,hall ka toh bata hi chuka hun,ek chota sa mandir hai ,ek master kitchen,uske piche store room hai.first floor pe bhi 3 bedrooms hain jisme se ek vikram ka hai jo ki ek master bedroom hai.2nd floor par 4 bedrooms hain jinme se 2 ko hi bedrooms kaha ja sakta hai.baaki ke do ka size thoda zyada hi bada hai.ek gym ke liye istemaal hota hai aur doosra vikram & friends ke get together ke liye,aur ek indoor heated swimming pool bhi hai 2nd floor pe.ghar ke bahar lawn hai, jiske beech me garden hai.bunglow ke left side me swimming pool hai.lawn ke left side me servants quaters hain .bunglow ke right side se hokar ek underground garage hai.bahar gate pe 4 security guard hain.pure bunglow me cctv laga hua hai.

jaisa ki maine bataya tha ki JAIRAJ ab ek succesfull BUSINESSMAN ban chuke hain.

Inki kul 12 cement ki factories hai jinke dealers lagbhag pure desh me faile hue hain.waisa toh inke lagbagh har bade shahar me office hain par sabse bada office yahin MUMBAI me hi hai. DIAMOND market me bhi inki achi khasi shares padi hui hai aur ab JAIRAJ REAL ESTATE aur CHAIN OF HOTELS banane me bhi me bhi apna haath daalne ka soch rahe hain.ab ye sab kaise hua, chaliye short me bata deta hun.

Waise toh JAIRAJ hamesha se hi ek BUSINESSMAN banana chahte the par DHENKANAL project ke baad se hi unki ye soch mazboot ho gayi.agle 2,3 tenders lene ke baad JAIRAJ ke paas itna paisa ho chuka tha ki wo apna koi chota sa business start kar sakte the.unhone cement factory daalne ki sochi,kyunki iski unko achi khowledge thi.ek chote se shahar me ek band cement factory thi. JAIRAJ ne usse kharid liya aur start kar diya.kuch hi waqt me JAIRAJ ke dimag aur mehnat se FACTORY achi chalne lagi.kaafi munafa hone laga.dekhte hi dekhte kuch saalon me JAIRAJ ne desh bhar me kai CEMENT FACTORIES
khol di. JAIRAJ ke kuch friends DIAMOND ka BUSINESS karna chahte the par CAPITAL ki kami ki wajah se kar nahi paa rahe the. JAIRAJ ne unki madad karne ka waada kar diya. JAIRAJ ke friends bhi swabhimani the.unhone JAIRAJ se kaha ki wo ek hi shart pe JAIRAJ se paise lenge .unki company me JAIRAJ ke bhi 25% shares hamesha rahenge jo JAIRAJ jab chahe nikal sakte hain...JAIRAJ maan gaye.unke doston ka DIAMOND BUSINESS bhi chal pada aur waade ke mutabik unki company me 25 % shares JAIRAJ ke hain,aur issi tarah aaj JAIRAJ itne bade mukam me hai.par itne bade mukam par pahunch ne ke bawajud jairaj ek simple life jeete hain. Carodon rupay har saal unki company ki taraf se MINAKSHI WELFARE & CHARITABLE TRUST jo ki unhi ka hi hai me jaata hai jahan zaroorat mando ki madat ki jaati hai.in sab me JAIRAJ ki wife MINU ne unka bohit saath diya hai.minu ne JAIRAJ ke har faisle me unka na sirf support kiya balki khud involve hoke unka saath bhi diya.itne saalon me in dono ka pyar ek dusre ke liye aur gehra gaya hai....

Wahin JAIRAJ aur MINU ne VIKRAM ko bhi bohot ache sanskar diye hain.vikram ek down to earth ladka hai.apne se bade har kisi ki respect karta hai.ameer garib me koi fark nahi karta.shant swabhav ka hai.waise toh JAIRAJ ne vikram ko paise ki value karna bohot ache se sikhaya hai par saath me ye bhi kaha hai ya ye kaha jaaye order diya hai ki VIKRAM apni zindagi khul ke jiye.jo karna hai kare,puri duniya ghume.jis cheez par bhi VIKRAM haath rakh deta hai JAIRAJ usse wo kharid deta hai bhale hi us cheez ke keemat kitni bhi ho.JAIRAJ ka manana hai ki jo zindagi wo nahi jee paaye wo unka beta jiyega.apni bhi aur unki bhi.VILRAM zyada dost nahi banata.par jinhe bhi banata hai unke saath kafi frank rehta hai. chaliye VIKRAM ke doston ka bhi intro de deta hun.waise toh vikram apne school ya yun kahun bohot se schoolon me popular hai,kyunki ek toh woh padhai me no. 1 hai.kafi saari quiz competition jeet chuka hai.uske upar apne school ka star batsman hai.dance kamal ka karta hai.9th me yaani ki pichle saal ka inter school level dance champion hai.guitar bohot acha baja leta hai.jismani taqat toh usse god gift mili hai.inshort VIKRAM apne umr ka superstar hai,aur sone pe suhaga super rich bhi hai.toh aise ladke se kaun dosti nahi karna chahega.waise toh VIKRAM ke kafi dost hain par sabse close sirf do hi friends hai.

RONIT SINGH BAL, FATHERS NAME HARPREET SINGH BAL,MOTHERS NAME KAVITA SINGH BAL

ANJALI RAMNANI..... FATHERS NAME AKASH RAMNANI,MOTHERS NAME NEHA RAMNANI

HARPREET SINGH BAL aur AKASH RAMNANI bussiness partners hai.ye dono JAIRAJ ke dost hain.ye wahi dono hain jinki madad JAIRAJ ne DIAMONDS ka BUSINESS set karne ke liye ki thi,aur ek tarah se unka third partner bhi hai. HARPREET JAIRAJ AKASH ye teeno ek saath mumbai shift hue the.teeno ki wifes bhi ek dusre ki bohot achi friends hai.teeno ke bache ek hi umar ke hain.isiliye teeno ka admission inke parents ne ek saath ek hi school me kara diya.tab VIKRAM ANJALI aur RONIT class 5th me the.inke school ka naam hai SAINT JOSEPH'S school....bachpan ki dosto dheere dheere mazboot hoti gayi aur ab ye ek dusre ki jaan hain.RONIT bohot badmash hai.Actually VIKRAM bhi kam nahi hai.dono milkar koi na koi khichdi pakate hi rahte hai par kyunki VIKRAM har cheez me aage hai isiliye wo kabhi nahi fasta.par RONIT zaroor fas jaata hai.wahin dusri taraf ANJALI ek simple aur beautiful si ladki hai. ANJALI padhai me VIKRAM ke baad sabse aage hai aur saath me singing me bhi........ab chalte hain story pe....

Ek ladka bed par soya hua hai.maasum sa chehra,aisa lag raha hai pure duniya ki shanti issike chehre par hai.

arre ye toh APNA VIKRAM hai.par ye kya iske chehre ke expressions baar baar badal kyun rahe hain. Kabhi halki si smile toh kabhi maathe par shikan aisa kya dekh raha hai ye.chaliye pata karte hain!!!

VIKRAM filhal ek ajeeb se sapno ke bhawar me hai jo do hisso me bata hua hai. Ek hisse me ek ladki hai jo garden me chal rahi hai.aur uske piche piche VIKRAM chal raha hai.wo usse awaaz de raha hai par wo toh jaise sun hi nahi rahi.uske pairon ke payal ki awaaz VIKRAM ke kaano me sangit ki tarah baj rahe hain jisse VIKRAM neend me bhi muskura raha hai.thoda aage jaakar wo ladki mudti hai , VIKRAM ko lagta hai ki ab saamne waale ka chehra dikhega,par ye kya,sirf aankhe.saamne waale ki sirf aankhen hi dikh rahi hai baki pura chehra dhundla sa dikh raha hai. VIKRAM un aankhon me kho sa jaata hai.abhi aur kuch hota ki achanak drishya badal jaata hai

sapne ka dusra hissa VIKRAM ki aankhon ke saamne hai.puri duniya jal rahi hai.log cheekh rahe hain chilla rahe hai.VIKRAM wahin moujud hai par kuch kar nahi paa raha hai.saare log VIKRAM ke aage aakar haath jod rahe hain, madad ki guhar laga rahe hain par VIKRAM apne jagah se hil bhi nahi paa raha hai jisse VIKRAM ke maathe par neend me bhi shikan aa rahi hai.
achanak drishya kaala padne lagta hai aur do safed putliyan VIKRAM ko apne saamne dikhti hai. Ye safed putliyan aankhon ki thi.

wo itni badi thi ki suraj bhi unke peeche chhup jaata hai. VIKRAM ko apni reed ki haddi me ek thandi leher si doudti lagti hai.wo aankhen VIKRAM ke dheere dheere kareeb aane lagti hain, VIKRAM ko samjh nahi aa raha tha ki wo kare toh kare kya. Wo aankhen VIKRAM ke ekdum kareeb pahunch jaati hai. VIKRAM bhi ektuk un aankhon me dekhne lagta hai maano usse kisine hypnotize kar diya ho. Achanak wo aankhen laal hone lagti hai aur unke beech ek aag ke lakir paida hone lagti hai. Vikram thar thar kaampne lagta hai.isse aage kuch hota ki ek awaaz aati hai..........

VIKRAM, DARO MAT PUTRA,KOI BHI TUMHARA KUCH NAHI BIGAD SAKTA....

AWAAZ ke aate hi turant drishya band ho jaata hai.

Issi ke saath vikram ki aankhen khul jaati hain.......

AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI...AAPKA APNA .....V.J....

UPDATE - 13

mai uth kar baith gaya. Mera pura sharir pasine se bhiga hua tha. Sir me bhi halka halka dard tha,jo pehle kabhi nahi hua tha .mai aage aur sochta par usse pehle hi alarm ne apna besura raag alaapna shuru kar diya....time dekha toh 5.30 baj chuke the.ye mera roz ka schedule tha, roz 5.30 ko uthkar fresh ho mai jogging par jaata tha.maine apna sir jhatka aur chal pada fresh hone. Fir track suit pehen kar niche hall me aa gaya.abhi tak koi jaaga nahi tha.mai bahar aagaya.abhi garmi ke mausam ki shuruat ho gayi thi isiliye suraj maharaj hamse pehle hi uth chuke the.maine ek zor ki angdai li aur chal pada thodi door bane garden ki taraf jo ki hamare area ka common garden tha. Chalte chalte mere dimag me wahi sapna ghum raha tha,.aisa sapna mujhe pehli baar aaya tha.mujhe us ladki ki aankhen baar baar yaad aa rahi thi aur us ke baad ka wo khaufnaak manzar aur wo safed putliyon waali aankhen bhi.fir wo aawaz jisne mera naam pukara tha,aakhir ye sab tha kya.science kehta hai ki humari soch ka kuch hissa hamare dimag ke piche waale hisse jisse MEDULLA OBLAGANTA bhi kehte hain waha bas jaata hai jisse sapno ka janm hota hai,par maine toh kabhi aisa socha hi nahi phir bhi aisa sapna!!! Mai ye sab sochte sochte kab garden pohonch gaya pata hi nahi chala.

Garden pahunchte hi maine apne dimag ko jhatka aur chal pada jogging karne.

VICKY.....abhi ek round hi complete hua tha ki mujhe kisi ne pukara par mai ruka nahi.

RONIT - saale, kabse aawaz dera hun behera ho gaya hai kya.

MAI - saale, jab jaanta hai mai jogging karte waqt nahi rukta toh awaaz deta hi kyun hai!!!

RONIT- abbe, thoda rook jayega toh kaun si aafat aa jayegi...

MAI - abbe aafat se yaad aaya, ANJALI kahan hai...

RONIT- oh Teri !!!! Tere chakkar me usse udhar hi chhod diya lagta hai.

Abhi dono me se koi kuch aur kehta, usse pehli hi mere peeth me ek mukka pada,mere hi nahi RONIT ko bhi.

AAAHHH. ye awaz meri nahi RONIT ki thi

Hum dono hi rook gaye.palat kar dekha toh mooh fulaye ANJALI khadi thi aur hame ghur rahi thi....

RONIT- oye, pagal ho gayi hai kya.itne zor se kaun marta hai...

ANJALI- mai marti hun naa. Saale,VICKY ko dekha nahi ki bhaag khada hua aur mujhe udhar hi chhod diya.Aur tu,kya bula raha tha mujhe, AAFAT!!! Abhi batati hun aafat kya hoti hai.

MAI- rook jaa meri maa, aur saans le. Ye aafat word bhi is RONIT ka hai.wo hamesha mere saamne tujhe aafat hi bulata hai. Aaj maine bol diya.

Ek taraf ye sunkar ANJALI ka chehra tamatar ki tarah laal ho gaya wahin dusri taraf RONIT ka chehra pila pad gaya.ye inka hamesha ka tha, jab bhi VIKRAM kahin fasta tha toh RONIT ko aage kar deta tha.

RONIT - Kasam se ANJALI, aisa kuch nahi hai. Ye saala khud ko bachane ke liye humko lada raha hai.

MAI- mai lada raha hun.acha beta baap se hoshiyari. Teri saari pol patti kholunga naa tab tujhe samajh aayega.

Ye sun RONIT ka chehra peele se kaala pad gaya. Bechara dono taraf se fas gaya tha.RONIT ko aisa dekhkar ANJALI ka ghussa furr go gaya aur wo khilkhila ke has padi.ANJALI ko haste dekh RONIT ki jaan me jaan aayi.

ANJALI- tum dono apni nautanki band karo.aur mujhe bewakuf banane ki toh sochna bhi mat.

MAI dheere se, ab bewakuf ko bewakuf banane ki kya zaroorat!!!

ANJALI- kya bola..

MAI- kuch nahi, bas bach gaye bol raha tha.ab tum dono ka ho gaya ho toh jogging karen.

ANJALI- haan toh maine kab mana kiya hai.tum.dono hi jab dekho matargashti me lag jaate ho.ye bolte bolte ANJALI daudte hue aage badh gayi.hum bhi uski baat pe haste hue uske peeche peeche jogging karne lage

Acha maine aapko bataya nahi , meri RONIT ki aur ANJALI ke bunglows PALI HILLS me walking distance pe hi hai.Mera ghar pehle street par hai, RONIT ka dusre me aur ANJALI ka third street me hai isiliye hum teeno hi har din accept sunday issi garden me jogging karne aate hai.school wagahera bhi hum teeno saath hi jaate hain..

Hum jis garden me jogging karte hain wo kaafi bada hai.ek round hi lagbhag 1 km jitna bada hai.ANJALI aur RONIT toh 2 rounds lagate hi thak gaye aur jaakar ek bench par baith gaye.par mai doudta raha. Jab 5 rounds khatm hue toh mai bhi jaakar undono ke paas baith gaya.ye mere roz ka tha.

RONIT- saale mujhe samajh nahi aata ki tu ladka hai ki ghoda.doudta hi chala jaata hai.

ANJALI- haan yaar. Aur abhi bhi tere thobde me koi thakan nahi dikh rahi hai. Ab mai inhe kya batata, mujhe toh khud samajh nahi aata ki mai aisa kyun hun.mujhe thakan toh lagti hai par bohot kam.dus logon jitni mehnet toh mai aaram se kar leta hun. Aur uske upar mujhe kabhi bukhar nahi aata, nahi zyada thand aur garam se koi fark padta hai.chot bhi mujhe badi muskil se lagti hai, aur wo bhi jaldi thik ho jaati hai.

MAI- aisa kuch nahi hai, wo kya hai naa tum dono thehere aalsi toh mai toh tumhe zyada fit lagunga hi naa..

RONIT/ANJALI- kya kaha tune, hum aalsi.abhi bataate hain.fir dono daud pade mere piche mujhe pakadne. Thodi der mai unhe doudata laga par jab maine dekha ki dono thak rahe hain toh khudko unke hawale kar diya.

RONIT- ab bol kaun aalsi hai.ye bolke dono ne mujhe maarna shuru kar diya.

MAI- acha acha sorry.maaf kardon mahatmao. Tum dono nahi mai alsi hun.ab khush...

ANJALI- haan, ab aaya na unt pahad ke niche...

Mai- haan maate, aap jeete mai haara.ab ghar chalen, aaj waise bhi RONIT ka favourite day hai...

RONIT ko ye sunke jaise hosh aaya.

RONIT- saalon, tum dono mujhe marwaoge.maine socha tha thodi der JOGGING karunga fir ghar jaa ke 1 ghanta revision karunga par tum dono ke chakkar me late ho gaya.

ANJALI- koi nai,waise ek ghante me tu kya kar lega jab pure saal me kuch nahi kar paaya.

MAI- aur nahi toh kya.zero ko kisi ke saath bhi multiply kar,answer zero hi hota hai.mere
ye bolte hi anjali zor zor se hasne lagi aur saath me mai bhi.

RONIT- hans lo saalo hans lo. Ek din mera bhi aayega tab bataunga.

MAI- tab ki tab dekhenge.abhi kya karega wo bata..

RONIT- yaar mera toh dimag hi fuse ho gaya hai.samajh nahi aa raha hai kya karun...

RONIT ki shakal roni si ho gayi thi.mujhse zyada dekha nahi gaya...

MAI- chal chal, zyada ro mat..ye le,maine apne track shirt ki jeb se ek folded paper nikala aur RONIT ko de diya.

MAI- isme kuch imp formulas hain aur kuch equations hain jo aa sakte hai aaj ke paper me.rat liyo.paas ho jaayega.( ab tak toh aap samajh gaye honge ki aaj hamara maths ka paper hai, aur hamare RONIT bhai saab maths me sabse aage hai par PEECHE se....)

RONIT- thanks bhai.tu mera sabse acha dost hai.

ANJALI- kya bola aur mai jo pichle ek mahine se tujhe maths padhaa rahi hun uska kya.

RONIT- arre tu naraz kyun hoti hai,tum dono hi meri jaan ho.

MAI- apni jaan apne paas rakh aur paas hokar bas ek party de diyo samjha.

RONIT- saale matlabi insaan.chal fir bhi thik hai,de dunga party,tum dono bhi kya yaad karoge ki kis dildaar se paala pada tha.

MAI- saala nautanki.fir kuch aur aise hi baatein hui.thodi der baad ek dusre ko bye bolkar hum apne apne ghar nikal gaye.

Jab mai ghar pahuncha toh saame hall pe mujhe MARTHA AUNTY saaf safai karti hui dikhin .(ye hamari ghar ki head maid hai.dil ki bohot achi hain aur mujhe apna beta manti hain)

MAI- good morning MARTHA aunty. How are u this morning...!!!

MARTHA- oh good morning VICKY baba. I'm absolutely fine. Hmm, i must say, fitness aur discipline me aap bilkul aapke dad pe gaye hain.

MAI- obvio aunty. LIKE FATHER LIKE SON.

MOM- Sirf discipline me nahi mera bacha har cheez mai apne dad jaisa hai...

Maine palat kar dekha toh mom aa rahi thi.

MAI- good morning mom

MOM- good morning betaji.

MAI- papa ke jaisa toh mai hun.waise mom ek baat puchun???

MOM- haan betaji pucho!!!

MAI- aap aisa kya lagate ho jo aaj bhi itne young dikhte ho. I mean seriously,koi agar hume saath me dekhega toh apko meri badi sister hi samjhega.

MOM- MARTHA maine kaha tha na ye bilkul apne dad jaisa hai. Betaji aapka ye charm mujhpe nahi chalega.aise dialogues tere dad ke mooh se bohot sun chuki hun mai.

MAI- par mom dad ne apko apni badi sister kab bola tha??

Pehle toh mom samjhi nahi par jab samjhi toh mere kaan pakad liye

MOM- badmaash, apni mom ki taang khinchta hai.

MAI- aaahhh, par MOM mere haath toh ye rahe dekho, mai kaise apki taang khichunga..

MOM aur MARTHA dono meri baat par has pade.

MARTHA- mam VICKY baba bohot naughty hain aur WITTY bhi.aap inse baaton me nahi jeet sakte.

MAI- haan, wo toh hai.Maine mom ko ek tight hug kiya, mom ne mera maatha chum liya.

MOM- toh betaji, aaj apka last paper hai.jao taiyar hokar jaldi se breakfast karne aa jao.

MAI- ok mom. Fir mai sidha apne room gaya.shower leke uniform wagaira pehen ke sidha neeche hall me aagaya. Dining table pe dad mom dono baithe the.

MAI- good morning dad...

DAD- good morning champ. So whats up? All set, haan....

MAI- yup dad, I'm all ready....

DAD- aaj maths ka paper hai naa.

MAI- yes DAD. Aur aaj last paper hai.fir HOLIDAYSSSSSSSSSS.......

DAD- WOW. somebody is very very excited....chalo fir thik hai,aap paper dekar aajao, fir plan banate hain ki vacations me kaha jaana hai.

MAI- u r the best dad. RONIT aur ANJALI se bhi bol dunga.

MOM- tu nahi bhi bolega toh wo kaun sa tujhe akele kahin jaane denge.

DAD- haan bhai ye bhi hai.tum ek kaam karna ,shaam me un dono ko bhi bula lena fir mil kar decide karenge.

MAI- ok dad. Ab tak MARTHA aunty ne bhi nashta laga diya tha, toh sab chup chap khane lage. Mom ka ye rule tha ki khaate waqt koi baat nahi karega.

Breakfast karke mai mom dad ko bye bol bahar nikal gaya.
Mai lawn pahuncha hi tha ki RONIT aur ANJALI andar aate dikhe.mai unki taraf hi chal diya.

MAI- toh fir. Kuch samjh aaya.

RONIT- haan yaar thoda bohot toh dimag me ghusa hai.ab dekhte hai kya hota hai.

ANJALI- zyada tention na le, pass ho jayega.

Mera school mere ghar se kuch 8 km door tha. Mai RONIT aur ANJALI car se ek saath school jaate the.

Abhi hum baat hi kar rahe the ki mujhe gate ke bahar ek sadhu baba dikhe jo hamare security guard se baat kar rahe the. Najane mera man kyun unse baat karne ko hua.

MAI- tum dono driver uncle se car nikalne ko kaho, mai ek min me aaya. Fir mai sidha un baba ki taraf chal diya. Jab mai unke paas pahuncha toh najane kyun mera man unke pair chune ko kiya. Maine unke pair chue

BABA- chiranjeevi bhav, nirbhaya bhava.

MAI- kuch chahiye tha baba apko.

Baba halki muskan ke saath

BABA- haan putra, mujhe tumhare mata pita se milna tha.

MAI- mom dad se, aap unhe jaante hain!!!

BABA- bohot ache se.

RONIT- wahan kya kar raha hai. Chal na late ho jayenge bhai.

Mai- thik hai baba. Aap jaaiye.

Unhone mere sir par haath phera,aur andar chal diye.

Mai bhi unke piche piche apni car ke paas chal diya.

RONIT- saale, hamesha late karwata hai, wahan kya ghaas chiil raha tha.ek toh maths ka paper hai uske upar tu idhar udhar ghum raha hai.

Mai- ab late nahi ho raha hai kya.aur apna mooh band rakha kar, jab bhi kholta hai manhoos baatein hi nikalti hai.paper kahan se acha jayega tera.

ANJALI meri is baat pe zor se has di. RONIT mooh banakar baith gaya.fir kuch khaas nahi hua hum teeno apne school ke liye nikal gaye.

Mere jaane ke baad

Mom dad apne room me the ki MARTHA aunty ne aakar bataya ki koi milne aaya hai.mom dad jab bahar aaye toh saamne waale ko dekhkar shocked ho gaye aur khush bhi.

DAD- gurudev aap.ji haan ye aur koi nahi BABA VISHAKHT the.

Mom dad dono ne BABA VISHAKHT ke pair chue.

MOM- ham dhanya ho gaye GURUDEV jo aapke darshan hue. Par aapko hamara pata kaise mila.

BABA VISHAKHT mom ki baat sun kar muskura diye.

BABA VISHAKHT- maine aapka pata khoya hi kab tha jo kuch dhundna padega.aur waise bhi aaj JAIRAJ is samaj ke ek prasidh aur mananiya vyakti hain.apka pata lagana bohot aasan hai.

Minu- shama kare maharaj.abhi tak aap khade hai.aayiye, bathiye. Teeno jaakar sofe par baith gaye.

MOM- kya lenge GURUDEV. Naashte ka waqt hai.mai nashta lagati hun.

BABA VISHAKHT- uski aawashyakta nahi hai putri.meri shudha (bhook) toh VIKRAM ko dekh kar hi mit gayi.

DAD- ji gurudev.jaisa aapne kaha tha hamara putra bilkul waise hi hai.

BABA VISHAKHT- maine kuch aur bhi kaha tha.wo yaad hai..

Mom aur dad dono ne ek dusre ko dekha,fir saamne baithe guruji jo.

Dad/mom- shama karen gurudev. Par kaun si baat.

BABA VISHAKHT- yahi ki jab bhi sahi waqt aayega mai aapse kuch manguga aur aapne wada kiya tha ki aap denge.

DAD/MOM- haan hame yaad hai gurudev. Bataiye kya chahiye aapko.

BABA VISHAKHT- mujhe kuch samay ke liye aapka putra chahiye.

DAD ye sunke shocked ho gaye aur mom ko toh laga ki gurudev ne unse unki jaan hi maang li hai.

BABA VISHAKHT- ghabrao mat bacho. Mujhe VIKRAM kuch hi dino ke liye chahiye.

Ye baat sunkr mom aur dad ki saans me saans aayi

DAD- kya mai puch sakta hun GURUDEV ki VIKRAM hi kyun!!!

BABA VISHAKHT- putra, sab toh nahi par kuch baatein mai bata deta hun. Tum jitna ajeeb is sansaar ko samjhte ho ye usse kai zyada ajeeb hai. Bhavishya me aisi bohot si cheeze hongi jinse tumhare putra ki jaan ko khatra hoga. Aur yakin maano agar maine tumhare putra ko uchit shiksha naa di toh uski mrityu nishchit hai. Wo shiksha yahan sabke saamne khule me nahi di ja sakti isiliye mujhe VIKRAM ko apne saath le jaana hoga.

Dad toh abhi bhi soch rahe thr par mom ne jab se meri jaan ko khatra ho sakta hai ye suna tha, unki haalat kharab ho gayi thi.

BABA VISHAKHT- MINU putri, tumhe ghabrane ki awashyakta nahi hai.tumhara putra maha shaktishali hai.bas usse sahi margdarshan ki awashyakta hai.usse mere saath bhej ne me hi uska kalyan hai.aage tum dono ki icha.

Dad kuch der tak sochte rahe phir kuch faisla kar bole

DAD- GURUDEV, hamare liye hamare bache ki zindagi se badhkar aur kuch nahi.agar aap ke usse lejaane se wo surakhit ho jayega toh mujhe koi dikkat nahi hai.

MOM- haan mujhe bhi nahi hai bas mera bacha thik rahe.
Waise GURUDEV aap VIKRAM ko kab le jana chahte hain.aur kab tak usse rakhenge

BABA VISHAKHT- mai VIKRAM ko 2 din baad lene aaunga. 45 din VIKRAM mere saath rahega. Fir mai usse yahin chhod jaunga.par is baat ka dhyan rahe ki kisiko bhi ye na bataya jaae ki VIKRAM kahan gaya hai.

DAD- thik hai GURUDEV.jaisi aapki icha.
BABA VISHAKHT ne fir MOM DAD se vida liya aur chale gaye par mere mom dad ko gehri soch me chhod gaye.

DUSRI TARAF EK PLANET JAHAN ROAHNI AUR JEEVAN KA NAAMO NISHAN TAK NAHI HAI, HAR TARAF SIRF KAALE GEHRE KHAI AUR BADE BADE CHATTAN.....

achanak ek roshni si hoti hai aur ek WORLD DOOR ban jaata hai aur usse bahar aata hai ek kaala saaya jo dheere dheere ek badi si chattan ke saamne aakar rukta hai...
Wo kaala saaya apne ek haath ko aage kar deta hai.uske haath se ek tez roshni nikalti hai aur BOOMMMMMMM.......... chattan ke tukde tukde ho jaate hain.par ye kya chattan ke tuthte hi andar ek rasta sa ban jaata hai.ye Koi gufa si lag rahi thi jisse chattan se dhaka gaya tha. Wo kaala saaya gufa ke andar chala jaata hai.andar bilkul andhera tha.par aisa lag raha tha jaise kaale saaye ko sab kuch saaf saaf dikh raha hai. Thodi der andar jaane ke baad kaala saya ruk jaata hai.apne dono haath failata hai aur kehta hai.

ADRISHYA SHAKTIYEM DRISHYAM BHAVA

aur issi ke saath uske haath se kaale rays nikalkar har taraf jaane lagte hai.

Dhammmm..... aahhhhhhh....

Wo gufa roshni se chamak uthta hai saamne koi diwal se takrakar gir jaata hai.

Hua ye ki wo kaali rays ek jagah jakar ek invisible force se takrati hain.wo force sidha jaakar diwar se takrata hai aur fir dikhne lagta hai....

UNKNOWN- ASMODEUSSSSS... tu tu tu...tum yahan....kaise? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?
(Jee haan doston, ye kaala saaya aur koi nahi ASMODEUS tha)

ASMODEUS- bohot ghumaya tumne yaar. Waise achi jagah hai ye ASMODEUS se chupne ki. Par hamesha ke liye chupa ja sake aisi koi jagah is bramhaand me nahi hai....

UNKNOWN ne kuch energy balls banakar ASMODEUS ke taraf phenke par sab bekar ho gaye.

ASMODEUS- in sab ka koi fayeda nahi hoga.aur abhi mere paas in choti moti cheezo par waqt nahi hai barbaad karne ke liye. ASMODEUS ek jhatke me UNKNOWN ke paas pahunch gaya aur uske sir par haath rakh kar mantra kaha

SAMMOHIT BHAVA.......Ek pili roshni ASMODEUS ke haath se nikal kar saamne waale ke andar chali gayi.ab saamne waala chup chap khada tha jaise usme jaan hi nahi hai.

ASMODEUS- ab tum mere gulam ho.jo mai kahunga tum karoge.

ASMODEUS ne us UNKNOWN vyakti ko kuch aadesh diye.

UNKNOWN- jo hukm mere maalik. Aur wo UNKNOWN gayab ho gaya,rah gaya ASMODEUS aur uski bhayanak hasi....ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.............

UPDATE- 14

MAI , RONIT AUR ANJALI car me baith kar school ke liye nikal gaye. RONIT aur ANJALI exam ke baare me baat kar rahe the, par mera dimag un BABA ke upar atka hua tha jinse mai abhi abhi mila tha. Pata nahi kyun, par unki awaaz mujhe kahin suni hui lagi par kahan suni hai ye yaad nahi aa raha tha.RONIT ke hilane se mujhe jaise hosh aaya...

RONIT- saale, kab se aawaz de raha hun, baaju me baitha hai fir bhi sunai nahi dera tujhe.kahan khoya hua hai??

ANJALI- haan vicky.

Mai bhi dekh rahi hun, jabse hum ghar se nikle hain tum tabse hi kuch soch rahe ho.

MAI- arre kuch nahi yaar wo mai paper ke baare me soch raha tha.

RONIT- kya bola, tu paper ke baare me soch raha tha!!!!

Saale, session ke start me hi tera pura syllabus pura ho chuka tha, saale har saal ka tera yahi rehta hai, tere chakkar me mera baap mujhe har din pelta hai, ki VICKY ko dekho,uske jaisa bano.aur tu

MAI- bas kar mere baap.galti ho gayi jo paper ke baare me soch liya.ab toh paper likhte waqt bhi bina soche likh dunga.bas tu khaa mat. Mere aise bolne se dono main baat bhul hi gaye aur hum teeno gappe marne me lag gaye. Waise toh mai in dono se kabhi kuch nahi chupata tha, par ye baat batana mujhe sahi nahi laga.ab batata bhi kya, mujhe khud kahan kuch pata tha. Halki fulki nok jhok karte karte kab hum school pohonch gaye, pata hi nahi chala.

DRIVER- vicky baba, school aa gaya.

Driver uncle ki baat se hamara dhyan bahar ki taraf gaya.
Hum school compound ke andar the. Kyunki hamara board exam tha isiliye koi assembly nahi lagti thi. hum sidhe paper dene pahunche. Mera aur RONIT ka section ek hi tha, ANJALI ka dusri class me tha.hum usse all the best bolke apni class ki aur chal diye. Chalte chalte maine RONIT ki taraf dekha toh meri hasi chhut gayi.uska chehra aisa ho rakha tha jaise abhi heart attack aajayega.

RONIT- saale yahan meri fati padi hai aur tujhe hasi aa rahi hai.

Par mera hasna aur badh gaya.

RONIT- ab aur hasa na toh daant tod dunga, fir dekhta hun kaise aata hai first..

Maine badi mushkil se apni hasi ko control kiya..
MAI- acha baba sorry. Aur tention na le tera paper acha hi jayega.

RONIT- kaash aisa hi ho..

Aise hi baatein karte hue hamara class bhi aa gaya.

RONIT aur MAI jaakar apni apni seats par baith gaye...

Exam start hone ki bell baji aur hum saare students shuru ho gaye chaapna.maine ek baar RONIT ki taraf dekha jo aankhen band kar, haath jodkar upar waale ko yaad kar raha tha. Meri fir ek baar hasi chhut gayi.par fir yaad aaya ki mai kahan baitha hun.maine apna sir jhatka aur lag gaya paper solve karne.

Ye toh aap sabko pata hai ki mai padhne me acha hun ,par shuru se aisa nahi tha.mujhe school me padhaya yaad toh sab ho jaata tha par mai revise nahi karta tha jiske chalte mere results average hi aate the. Par mom ki ek baar daant padi aur maine revise karna shuru kiya aur result aisa aaya ki fir mai jo bhi karta usme kadi practice karta, aur issi tarah mai lagbhag aur cheez mai champion ban gaya.

Yahan exam hall me pure 3 ghanton ki chapai ke baad finally hamara exam khatm hue.mera paper toh maine 1.30 hrs me hi complete kar li thi par mai baitha raha.final bell baji aur ek zor ki hooting charo taraf se hui. Ye saare students the jo shor kar rahe the.ab apko toh pata hi hoga ko jab10th ka final exam khatm hota hai toh kaisa lagta hai.mai bhi bohot khush tha.mai class se bahar aaya toh RONIT khada tha wo bhi ekdum khush.

Mere bahar aate hi saala mere upar kud gaya.

MAI- abbe hat saale, mai waisa nahi hun.

RONIT- chup be.aur thanks yaar tume jo jo equations bataye the wohi aaye. Meri toh fatt rahi thi ki saala najane kya hoga par ab toh aaram se clear ho jaunga. YAHOOOOOOOOOO....

SAALA itni zor se chillaya ki sab hame hi dekhne lage.par bhaad me jaaye saale, apne ko kya lena dena kisise.mai aur ronit fir masti karte hue bahar cafeteria ki taraf aa gaye jahan ANJALI kuch ladkiyon ke saath khadi thi.hume dekhte hi unko bye bolkar ANJALI hamare paas aa gayi

ANJALI- kyun be rotlu.bada khush dikh raha hai..

RONIT- aaj jo bolna hai bolde, aaj sab maaf hai, aaj mai bohot khush hun.

ANJALI- hmmm..matlab paas hojayega.

RONIT- bilkul. Bhale hi kitni bhi hard checking ho.apun toh nikal jayega baba.

MAI- waah, ab bana tu pakka mumbaiya. Chal phir bidu, issich khushi me apun dono ko ek ek coldrink pila dal.

RONIT- ek kay bidu, 10 coldrink khalaas kar daal, pura bill apun dega...

ANJALI- ewww.ye kis language me baat kar rahe ho.mujhe nahi karni party tum logon ke saath.

RONIT- aisa kya.chal fir tu wantaas ki goli le...

ANJALI- kya bola? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
!!!!

MAI- arre kuch nahi meri maa. Chal naa canteen chal.

Fir hum teeno canteen ki aur badh gaye.

ANJALI- yaar ye canteen toh bhara pada hai.

Mai- ANJALI, RONIT tum dono seat ka jugad karo mai coldrinks lekar aata hun.

RONIT- AAYE AAYE CAPTAIN...

ANJALI- bas kar nautanki, aur chal, koi seat dekhte hain.

RONIT- haan tu sirf dekhna, mai baith jaunga.

MAI- mai bhi inki noutanki dekhna chhod haste hue coldrinks lene chala gaya.

Bheed bohot thi toh coldrinks lene me mujhe kuch waqt laga.jab mai wapas aaya toh dekha ki cafeteria khali pada hai.mujhe thoda shock laga .nazar ghumai toh dekha ki saare students ek jagah gher ke khade hain. Mai bhi udhar chal pada. Side se jagah banaate hue jab mai aage pahuncha toh jo nazara mere saamne aaya usse dekh kar mera dimag kharab ho gaya.mere jabde bhich gaye, aankhen laal hogayi.

ANJALI niche baithi hui thi wo bhi sir se bhigi hui aur RONIT niche gira hua tha, uske hont fat gaye the aur halka halka khun nikal raha tha. ANJALI ussi ke paas baithi ro rahi thi.dono ke piche 5 ladke khade the jo hans rahe the aur ek saamne khada tha jo apni ungliyon me chaabi ghuma raha tha.

1 LADKA- ab bol saale kya bol raha tha. Abbe CH*******YA...AAAAAHHHHHHHH aur chakkar khake wo ladka gir pada.uska sir fat gaya tha.

Mera sabr jawab de chuka tha, abhi aage wo kuch bolta usse pehle hi mera haath chala aur coldrink ki bottle uske sar par lagi aur wo zamin pe tha.

Mere haath me tuti hui coldrink padi hui thi.

Wahan jitne students khade the, dar gaye.

ANJALI ne jab mujhe dekha toh aakar mere gale lag gayi aur rone lagi.

Us ladke ke jo 5 dost khade the wo bhi thoda dar gaye the,par fir unme se ek bola,

LADKA 2- abbe pagal ho gaya hai kya. Saale tujhe toh mai......

CHATAAKKKHHH. Ek thapad aur banda zamin pe, Aur behosh.

Abhi baaki ke bache 3 kuch samajh paate ki maine ek ko laath maari aur do ki gardan pakad li aur utha diya. RONIT aur ANJALI dono meri taakat dekhkar shocked ho gaye. Shocked toh khair wahan khade sabhi ho gaye the. RONIT jo abhi tak chup chap waise hi baitha tha, usme jaise josh bhar gaya...

RONIT- maar saale ko V.J maar. Kisi ko chhodna mat.

Jisse maine laath mari thi wo toh sidhe jaakar ek diwar se takraya.uski pasli chatak gayi.ab wo uthne ki haalat me nahi tha. Wahin jin do ko maine uthaya tha unhe saans lene me bhi problem ho rahi thi. Maine dono ko table par patak diya, dono ki haalat kharab ho gayi.phir bhi maine ek ko uthaya aur ek thappad lagaya.ye mere power se bohot kam force ka thappad tha, zor se maarta so saala nipat hi jaata..

MAI- saale, teri itni himmat ki mere dost par haath uthaye.haan beta, aaj chalkar toh tu ghar nahi jaayega. Bata saale kyun maara tha mere dost ko.

RONIT- mai batata hun. Yaar hum log idhar table dhundne aaye toh in logon ne ANJALI ko dekh kar uspe ganda comment kiya.saala mera dimag ghum gaya.diya ek ke kaan ke niche.par ye zyada the isiliye saalon ne pakad liya aur peet diya mujhe.

MAI- ANJALI, tum bhigi kaise!!

ANJALI- inme se ek ne RONIT ko thappad mara .mai jab usko maarne gayi toh mera haath pakad ke mere upar paani daal diya.

Mera dimag aur ghum gaya.

MAI- kyun be ladki pe paani dalega tu. Rook saale, aaj tujhe duba duba ke dhounga.us ladke ki toh waise hi fati padi thi. Maine jab usse jhinjoda yoh saala aur dar gaya.

LADKA 3- bhai maine paani nahi daala.

MAI,- saale jhut bolta hai.

ANJALI- nahi VICKY ye nahi tha, na hi inme se koi. Pata nahi kahan gaya.

HUM YAHAN HAIN....

Awaaz sunke hum palte do dekha ek ladka kamar me haath rakh hame ghoor raha hai. Uske saath kuch 7,8 ladke aur bhi the.matlab yahi tha un ka leader.Bande ki personality lagbhag meri jaise hi thi bas hight me thoda bada tha mujhse.

LEADER- mai ek call attend karne bahar kya gaya, yahan toh kaand ho gaya.

Us ladke ko dekhkar jis ladke ko maine pakda hua tha, usme josh aa gaya.

LADKA 3- haan bhai, ye saala bohot uchak raha hai...apne saare ladko ko isne peet diya.

Maine us ladke ko uthaya aur ussi leader ke taraf fek diya.wo udta hua gaya aur us leader ke pair me gira.

Us leader ne kuch ishara kiya toh uske piche ke saare bande mere upar jhapte. Par sirf 1 minute me hi saare zamin par the. RONIT aur ANJALI toh mera ye roop pehli baar dekh rahe the. Unke liye toh jaise wo kisi aur ko hi dekh rahe the. Yahi haal baaki students ka bhi tha. Ab school me meri image ek simple se ladke ki thi, toh jhatka toh banta hi hai naa.

Thoda shocked toh unka leader bhi tha par phir uske chehre par ek muskaan aa gayi.wo chalte hue mere saamne aaya aur khada ho gaya.hum dono hi ek dusre ko ghoor rahe the.achanak usne mujhe dhakka diya.ye usne bohot tezi se kiya tha. Mujhe chhod kisi aur ko toh uska haath dikha tak nahi. Mai bhi ladkhada kar thoda piche hat gaya par gira nahi. Mujhe naa girte dekh wo thoda zyada shocked ho gaya. Shocked toh mai bhi tha kyunki mujhe piche dhakka de dena aasan nahi tha. Par uski is harkat se mera dimag kharab hone laga. Mai uske paas gaya aur uski hi speed se maine usse dhaka de diya.wo bhi thoda ladkhada kar peeche ho gaya. Hum dono ek dusre ko ghur rahe the. Maine apni muthi bhichi aur puri takat se ghuma di. Ussi waqt usne bhi waisa hi kiya. Ham dono ke mukke takraye. Dekhne waalon ko toh pata nahi chala par mukko ke takrate hi mujhe mere andar ek current doudta hua sa laga. Mai chitak kar door gir gaya. Mera haath bohot dard kar raha tha, maine saamne dekha toh us leader ki bhi same haalat thi.haath pakde gira hua tha aur aankhen hairat se dubi hui thi..... usne apne chamcho ko ishara kiya, woh sabhi ek saath mujhpe toot pade, par ab tak mai sambhal chuka tha. Maine bhi unki dhulai shuru kar di par sabko dheere se hi mara nahi toh saala koi tapak jaata toh ek alag lafda ho jaata. Abhi tak jo bhi hua tha wahan khade sabhi ne dekha tha aur sabhi stabdh khade the.mere dono dost bhi.unke liye toh mai mai naa hokar koi aur hi ban chuka tha. Abhi mai un sab ladko ko peet hi raha tha ki wahin par khade kisike haath par ek adrishya aag ka gola dikhne laga jisse usne meri taraf fek diya. Ye karnama aur kisi ne nahi ussi leader ne kiya tha. Wo aag ka gola tezi se meri aur lapka par mujh tak pahunchte hi uska asar khatm ho gaya. Wo leader is baar kuch zyada hi shocked ho gaya. Idhar maine bhi sab ko dho daala tha.kisi ka haath tuta tha kisi ka pair, koi ulta pada tha. Maine idhar udhar nazar ghumai toh unka leader mujhe kuch door pe khada dikha. Mai uske paas jaane hi waala tha ki ek admi aaya.ye wahi invigilator the jo aaj humare paper ke time hamari claas me the.

SIR- ye kya ho raha hai yahan. ye cafeteria kisne tod diya.
Aur in ladkon ki ye haalat kisne ki.

Sabhi ne meri taraf ishara kar diya.

SIR- tum apne aap ko samajhte kya ho? Gundagardi karne aate ho school ki padhne!

RONIT- ek minute sir. Bina asli baat jaane aap kaise kuch bol sakte hain.aur tum log,inhone pucha aur tumne ungli dikha di.puri baat kaun batayega.haan.

SIR- mai tumse baat nahi kar raha hun.ek toh yahan tod fod kar di isne aur upar se tum behes kar rahe ho.

ANJALI bhi ab bhadak gayi thi.ye dono aise hi the. Agar koi mujhse kuch keh de toh ye uspe chhad jaate the.

ANJALI- aap bol hi kyun rahe hain sir. Aur ek baat bataiye aap hamare school ke teacher hain kya.aapko is cafeteria se kya lena dena.aur uske upar bina kuch jaane suna rahe hain.fir ANJALI ne kya kya hua tha wo sab bata diya.ab tak hamare principal sir bhi aa chuke the, aur saari baatein bhi sun li thi.pricipal sir mujhse bohot pyar karte the.kare bhi kyun naa itni trophies jo jeetwai hain school ko maine...

PRINCIPAL- VIJAY SIR (INVIGILATOR) jisse aap gunda keh rahe hai,uska naam hai VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH...
kuch yaad aaya....!!!!

VIJAY SIR mera naam sun kar shocked ho gaye.

PRINCIPAL- ji haan aap sahi samjhe.

he is the brightest student in the history of our school . jiska example aapke school ke principal bhi aapke students ko diya karte hain.jisse aap mujhe milwane ke kiye keh rahe the.he is the one.....

VIJAY SIR- sorry sir, i misjudged the whole situation. VIKRAM I'm really sorry 4 my behaviour.

MAI- no sir. Please dont say that. It doesn't matter if u teach in our school or not. A teacher is a teacher, doesn't matter what the cirLove waterstances are. Hamari galti ho ya naa ho, aapko hume daantne ka hak hai. ANJALI, thats not d way to talk to a teacher.say sorry.

ANJALI- I'm really sorry sir. Mujhe aapse aise baat nahi karni chahiye thi.....

VIJAY SIR- no,no its ok. Waise bhi jo inhone tumhare saath kiya, toh punishment toh inhe milni hi chahiye thi.

PRINCIPAL- haan par ye tarika sahi nahi tha. VIKRAM tumse aisi ummid nahi thi.tum mujhse aakar complaint bhi kar sakte the.

VIKRAM- sorry sir. Par mai kya karta, yahan situation hi aisi ho gayi thi. ANJALI ke upar paani daala gaya tha, RONIT ko thappad maara gaya tha, mujhse raha nahi gaya.

PRINCIPAL- samajh sakta hun VIKRAM. Par ek baat hamesha yaad rakhna, ANGER IS THE DIRECT WAY TO SELF DESTRUCTION. Koi bhi faisla thande dimag se karna chahiye.

Wo leader abhi bhi wahin khada tha aur chupchap sab sun raha tha, par uski aankhen mere upar par tiki thi jinme mere liye ajeeb se bhaav the.

PRINCIPAL- arre ek min, ye sab students toh is school ke nahi hain.ye yahan kar kya rahe hain. Chandu call police immediately.

USKI KOI ZAROORAT NAHI HAI SIR.....

ye awaaz thi ussi leader ki....jo chalte hue hamari taraf hi aa raha tha.

RONIT- sir yahi hai inka leader.issine sab start kiya tha.

PRINCIPAL- who the hell are you? Tumhe is school ke andar kisne aane diya. Aur hamare school me aakar hamare students se hi fight karte ho.

LEADER- sirji.... bohot suna tha aapke school ke hariyali ke baare me, toh aa gaye. Aur kaise aa gaye mat sochiye, kyunki DIGVIJAY SINGH BAGGA ko koi nahi rok sakta.

Mujhe ghussa toh bohot aaya par sir ki wajah se chup khada raha.

PRINCIPAL- ye kis tone me baat kar rahe ho tum. Manners kaha hain tumhare. Now i have to call the cops.

DIGVIJAY- usse koi faayeda nahi hoga sir. Aap mere dad ko nahi jaante. BALBEER SINGH BAGGA. naam toh suna hi hoga. yahan ke MP hain wo. Police hamara kuch bigad nahi sakti. chaliye, ab chalta hun. Aap chaahen toh police ko mera aur mere dad ka naam bata dijiyega. Dekhte hain kya hota hai. Fir wo meri taraf muda,

Toh VIKRAM haan, chal aaj toh tu bach gaya, par ye hamari aakhri mulakat nahi hai.hum fir milenge.intazar karna.

MAI- intazaar rahega.
mai sir ki wajah se zyada toh nahi bol sakta tha.
Wo nikal gaya...

PRINCIPAL- VIKRAM beta. Ho sake toh apne dad se ye incident share mat karna warna wo action lenge.isse hamare school ki badnami hogi.

MAI- dont worry sir, mai dad se kuch nahi kahunga.

VIJAY SIR- i must say VIKRAM, you have a golden heart. Bas apni saadgi kabhi mat khona.yahi tumhe baakiyon se alag banati hai.

MAI- sure sir,I'll keep that in mind.

PRINCIPAL- ok than lads.we have to go. Saal bhar padhai ki hai aap logon ne now enjoy your vacations.

Hum teeno ek saath - we will sir.

Fir hum teeno bahar ki taraf nikal gaye, par RONIT abhi bhi ghusse me tha..

MAI- ab tujhe kya hua.

RONIT- chup be. Kya zaroorat thi bolne ki ki uncle ko nahi batayega. Us saale DIGVIJAY ko bada ghamand hai apne baap pe, ek baar uncle ko pata chalega na toh saale ki post hi nahi rahegi.

MAI- oye, uske dad ke baare me toh kamsekam tamiz se bol.bade hain humse aur ek designated position me bhi hain.aur rahi baat dad ko na batane ki toh wo mai waise bhi nahi karta.chhod naa yaar baat badhaake kya fayda.ab apna mood thik kar. Chal tum dono ko ek good news deta hun.

RONIT- nahi sunani teri koi news

MAI- acha ANJALI isse chhod,tu sun. Dad bol rahe the ki hum koi jagah final karen vacation me jaane ke liye.

ANJALI- sachhhhhhhh.

RONIT- kya baat bol di bhai tune maza aagaya.

MAI- abbe tujhe toh interest nahi tha naa.

RONIT- arre bhai tu jo janta hai mai kitna joki hun.

MAI- nahi mai bas ye jaanta hun ki tu kitna bada gadha hai.

Ab tak hum bahar aa gaye the jahan hamari car khadi thi

RONIT- saale ruk tujhe batata hun.mai bhag kar car me baith gaya aur mere piche piche dono bhi aa gaye.
Fir aise hi masti karte karte aur vacations me kahan jaana hai iska plan banate banate hum ghar ki taraf nikal pade.
Ab mujhe kya pata tha ki idhar mom dad ne mere liya kuch aur hi surprise ready rakha hai jisse meri zindagi hi badal jateyegi......

DUSRI TARAF......MONSLICKEL PLANET.

ASMODEUS- BEELZEBUB......

Ek dhuan hua aur apna sir jhukay ek devil ASMODEUS ke saamne khada tha. (BEELZEBUB, ASMODEUS ka sabse khatarnak devil.iske andar har tarah ke black magic ki taaqat hai.aur saath saath iski speed light ki speed se bhi zyada hai. Iske zyadatar spells jaan leva hote hain...)

BEELZEBUB- HI HAIL DEVIL'S KING.

ASMODEUS- mai kuch waqt ke liye dhyaan lagane ke liye CROSS WORLD jaa raha hun. Jab tak mai nahi louthta sab kuch tumhare aadesh par chalega.

BEELZEBUB- aapne mujhe is laayak samjha, mere liye yahi bohot hai.

BEELZEBUB ko aadesh dekar ASMODEUS gayab ho gaya.

DUSRI TARAF.........THE WORLD OF WARRIORS ME...

Lord crusedar apne singhasan par baithe the.ab is pure PLANET ka bas ek hi raja tha aur wo the LORD CRUSEDAR .is waqt LORD CRUSEDAR apne senapati se kuch baat kar rahe the ki achanak unke darbaar ke beech me ek WORLD DOOR khula aur koi bahar aaya jisse dekh kar sabhi chownk gaye....

LORD CRUSEDAR- AAAAPPPPPPP!!!!!!!!!!!!

DOSTON AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI

APKA APNA.........V.J ...........

UPDATE- 15

LORD CRUSEDAR- AAP !!!!!!! Pehle toh saamne waale ko dekh LORD CRUSEDAR ek jhatke me khade ho gaye par fir apne ghutno par baith jhuk gaye.

Sirf woh hi nahi darbaar me moujud har saksh apne ghutno par jhuk gaya.

jhukte kyun nahi aaj najane kitne arse ke baad unke saamne unke grah ka DEFENDER jo khada tha.

DEFENDER- uth jaiye LORD CRUSEDAR.

LORD CRUSEDAR khade ho gaye aur unhi ke saath baki ke darbaari bhi.

LORD CRUSEDAR- DEFENDER, aap hume chhod kar kahan chale gaye the. Aap nahi jaante aapke jaane ke baad yahan hamare saath kya kya hua. Mere pure parivar ko ASMODEUS ne marwa diya.is pure planet pe kabza kar liya tha usne. Ye bolte bolte LORD CRUSEDAR ki aankhon me aansu aa gaye.

DEFENDER- mai sab jaanta hun LORD CRUSEDAR.par mai bhi majboor tha. Mujhe aadesh mile the ki mai yahan se door chala jaun, warna ye planet hi nasht ho jayega. Jaanta hun aap sab logon ne bohot taklifen jheli hain, par yakin maniye agar mai yahan rehta toh jo aaj bacha hai wo bhi nahi rehta.

LORD CRUSEDAR- agar aap keh reh hain toh thik hi hoga. Waise bhi jo ho chuka hai usse badla toh nahi jaa sakta.bas apne bhavishya ko hi sawara jaa sakta hai.maine toh apna sab kuch kho diya bas ye grah hi bacha hai,aur mai raja hun toh apne kartavya se mooh bhi nahi mod sakta.par DEFENDER ab toh mere paas THE LOCKET OF POWER bhi nahi hai,ASMODEUS usse le gaya, ab hum pehle ko tarah takatwar nahi rahe. Aap hame ek aur LOCKET de dijiye.

DEFENDER- mai jaanta hun LORD CRUSEDAR ki ASMODEUS THE LOCKET OF POWER le gaya. Par mai aapko abhi aisi koi power nahi de sakta.

LORD CRUSEDAR- par kyun DEFENDER.pehle bhi toh aapne hi diya tha.

DEFENDER- haan diya tha, par aap bhul rahe hain ki har DEFENDER ki taakat uske grah ki taakat se judi hoti hai.
Aur abhi hamara grah kamzor hai,isilye mai kamzor hun.
Aise me koi bhi power mai apko ya kisi ko kaise de sakta hun....

LORD CRUSEDAR- fir hum kaise pehle jaise takatwar banenge DEFENDER... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
??

DEFENDER- LORD CRUSEDAR, mai dekh raha hun ki ASMODEUS ne sirf aapke logon ko hi nahi maara, balki apke aatmvishwas ko bhi maar diya hai. Kya LOCKET OF POWER aapke paas shuru se tha!!! Nahi naa, wo LOCKET toh aapki bahaduri aur doordrishti se prabhavit hokar maine aapko diya tha.aapko shaktishali hone ki zaroorat nahi hai,aap pehle se hi shaktishali hain, bas apni takat ko apne andar se bahar nikalna hai. Ab aap is pure grah ke akele raja hai, toh aap ki soch ko,apki talwar ki dhaar ko pehle se 100 guna zyada tez hona hoga.ye mat bhuliye ki aaj bhi aap is bramhand ke sabse takatwar PLANETs me se ek hain.

DEFENDER ki baat sunkar LORD CRUSEDAR aur waha moujud sabhi me josh aa gaya.

LORD CRUSEDAR- DEFENDER, aapki baaton ne hamare andar soye takat ko aaj phir jaga diya hai.hum apne aap ko pehle ki tarah shaktishali bana kar hi rahenge.par agar ASMODEUS ne phir humla kar diya toh....!!!!!kya aap fir hume chhod kar chale jayenge.... ASMODEUS ke fir se humle ki baat sunkar sabhi ke manobal phir se tutne lage.wo sab jaante the, ki woh kisi bhi grah tak ko hara sakte hain par ASMODEUS ke saamne wo ek pal bhi nahi tikenge.

DEFENDER- nahi aisa nahi hoga. ASMODEUS ab dobara kabhi humpe hamla nahi karega.usse aapse jo chahiye tha wo mil chuka hai.par iska ye matlab nahi ki ab koi khatra nahi hai. Is bramhaand me aise kai jeev hai, log hain jo hamare planet par aana chahenge,kyunki hamare planet me aaj bhi bohot se shakti shroth moujud hain jo wo paana chahenge. Isiliye aaj se kisi bhi grah ke logon ka aana hamare grah pe varjit hoga.

LORD CRUSEDAR- par DEFENDER, ISLA grah toh hamara mitr hai.ussi grah ki rajkumari ALESANDRA ne hame azaad karwaya hai.

DEFENDER- aap ye bhool rahe hai LORD CRUSEDAR ki ALESANDRA koun hai!!! ASMODEUS ka pyar. Aur koi bhi cheez jo ASMODEUS ke karib ho usse door rehna hi hamare liye uchit hoga.

SENAPATI- LORD CRUSEDAR, DEFENDER sahi keh rahe hai. Maana ALESANDRA ne hame aazad karwaya hai par hain toh wo ASMODEUS ki karibi hi. Hume unse door rahna chahiye.....

SABHI DARBAARI- haan hum bhi DEFENDER se sehmat hain.

LORD CRUSEDAR- thik hai. Jaisa apko uchit lage DEFENDER.......

DEFENDER ne apne haath failaye, aur kaha

SAMPURNA SURAKSHA KAWACH PRAKATAM.........

DEFENDER ke dono haathon se nili roshniyan nikli jo har taraf failne lagin.aur kuch der baad gayab ho gayin.

DEFENDER- ab hamara grah surakshit hai.ab koi WORLD DOOR ke dwara bhi hamare planet me pravesh nahi kar paayega. LORD CRUSEDAR, aap mantrigan aur senapati ke saath milkar isse pehle ki tarah sashakt banane ki yojnayen banaye. Aapko kabhi bhi meri aawashyakta mehsoos ho toh mere naam ka dhyan kijiyega, mai aa jaunga.

LORD CRUSEDAR- jo aangya DEFENDER..

Fir DEFENDER gayab ho gaye. LORD CRUSEDAR senapati ke saath fir vichar vimarsh me busy ho gaye.

BACK TO HERO:-

Hum teeno meri car me baith ghar ki aur nikal pade.

MAI- abbe ek baat bata. Ladhai ke waqt tune mujhe kya kehkar bulaya tha!! Haan, V.J... ye naamkaran mera kab hua.

ANJALI- haan, maine bhi suna tha,par us waqt situation aisi thi ki mere dimag se nikal gaya.

RONIT- arre yaar ye naam toh mere dimag me kab se tha tere liye. Hamesha sochta tha batunga tum dono ko, par bhul jaata tha. Acha batao kaisa laga naam , V.J. cool hai naa.

Abhi mai kuch kehta ki mujhse pehle ANJALI bol padi..

ANJALI- haan bohot acha hai.claasy bhi lagta hai. Toh fir done, aaj se hum dono tujhe issi naam se pukarenge...

Ab mai kya kehta. Faisla toh dono maharathiyon ne kar hi liya tha.mai bas sir hila ke rah gaya. Baton baton me kab ghar aa gaya pata hi nahi chala.mai car se utara hi tha ki

RONIT- abbe sun. Hamne jahan vacations me jaane ka decide kiya hai uncle aunty ko abhi mat batana. Hum dono shaam ko aayenge fir mil kar batayenge.

MAI - chalo thik hai fir.shaam ko wait karunga. Chalo bye.

RONIT aur ANJALI nikal gaye. Mai bhi andar ki taraf chal pada. Andar aaya toh dekha dad aur mom dono sofe par baithkar kuch baat kar rahe the.

MAI-- hi dad, hi mom. Whats up dad! Aaj aap office nahi gaye.

DAD- aa gaya mera sher. Haan beta aaj zyada kuch kaam nahi tha toh rook gaya.

MAI- dad aap naa beech beech me aise hi off le liya karo. Mom yahan akeli reh jaati hai.

Meri is baat pe dad has diye wahi mom ne mera maatha chum liya.

MOM- dekha ji, mere bete ko meri kitni fikr hai....

DAD- hmm, dekh raha hun hamara beta waqt se pehle hi mature ho gaya hai. Ab toh lagta hai mujhe retirement le leni chahiye. beta tumhare papers bhi khatm ho gaye hain.tum kal se office aana shuru kardo, toh mujhe bhi chutti mile.

MOM- bade aaye retirement waale.abhi mere bache ne thik se duniya bhi nahi dekhi aur aap isse kaam pe lagana chahte ho.mera bacha kahin nahi jayega.aap bhagiye office..

DAD- arre yaar mai toh mazak kar raha tha.ye chahega toh bhi mai isse office aane nahi dunga.abhi toh isse apni aur meri dono ki zindagi jeeni hai.

MAI- i love you dad... i love u mom..

MOM/DAD- we love you 2 son...

DAD- acha beta aapse kuch baat karni thi. Aap fresh ho jao fir lunch ke baad baat karte hain...

MAI- ok dad. Fir mai apne room gaya, fresh hokar niche aaya. Humne lunch kiya fir mai mom aur dad wahin hall pe sofe par baith gaye...

DAD- beta wo jo maine tumhe vacations me ghoomne jaane ke liye kaha tha naa,

MAI- dad, uske baare me shaam ko batata hun naa. Wo actually RONIT aur ANJALI dono shaam ko aayenge fir hum teeno milkar aapko batayenge.

DAD- beta puri baat to sunlo. Baat ye hai ki abhi filhal tum vacations ke liye nahi jaa sakte.

Mai thoda chownka kyunki first time tha jab hamare vacations ka plan cancel ho raha tha.

MAI- kya hua dad. Any problem!!!

MOM- beta actually tumhe 1 mahine ke liye kahin jaana hai.

MAI- ek mahine me liye, kahan??

DAD- beta aaj tumhare school jaane ke baad ghar par hamare guruji aaye the.

MAI- haan dad, maine unse mila tha. Wo gate ke baahar hi khade the.maine hi unhe andar aap se milne bheja tha.par pehle kabhi maine unhe dekha nahi. Aap dono unhe kaise jaante hain.

MOM- beta hum unse pehli baar tumhare naamkaran ke din mile the. Unhone hi tumhara naam rakha tha. Jab hamne unhe dakhshina dene ki baat ki thi toh unhone kaha tha ki wo sahi waqt par maang lenge.us din ke baad wo sidhe aaj aaye hain aur apni dakhshina mangi jisme wo tumhe ek mahine ke liye apne saath le jaana chahte hain.

MAI- hmm.strange.kahan le jaana chahte hain wo mujhe mom.

MOM- wo tumhe kuch sikhana chahte hain.kya, ye unhone hame nahi bataya.

MAI- thik hai mom, dad. Mai chala jaunga.

Mera ye chota aur sidha sa jawab sunkar mom dad shocked ho gaye....!!!!!!

DAD- beta, tumne ek bhi sawaal nahi kiya ki wo tumhe kya sikhana chahte hain, kahan lekar jayenge.tumhe kitne din rukna padega.kya tumhare man me koi sawal nahi hai!!!

MAI- sach kahun DAD toh haan, sawal toh bohot hai. Par usse pehle, baat apki aur mom ki commitment ki hai jo aapne guruji se kiya hai. Aur aap dono koi wada karo aur wo pura na ho aisa mai kaise hone de sakta hun. Aur waise bhi aap mera nuksaan thodi naa chahoge.isme bhi mera hi faida hoga.

MOM/DAD meri baaton se kaafi emotional ho gaye aur mujhe gale laga liya.

DAD- ab mai nishchint hun.pata hai beta, aaj tum jo itni suljhi hui baatein kar rahe ho, tum aise hi rahoge iske baare me guruji ne tumhare naam karan me hi bata diya tha. Aaj tak unki batayi baat kabhi galat nahi hui. Ye tumhare liye kisi blessings se kam nahi hai ki wo khud tumhe kuch sikhana chahte hain. Jo bhi wo kahen, tum pure dil se karna. Dekhna jab tum loutoge, toh tumhare andar gyan ka bhandar hoga.

MAI- jee DAD. Mai apni taraf se puri koshish karunga.....ab mai bhi kafi excited tha guruji se sikhne ke liye,kyuki DAD kabhi kisiki itni aasani se taarif nahi karte the. Kisiki chhodo mai apne school ka topper hun, sports me bhi aage hun par aaj tak meri tak taarif nahi ki thi unhone..dad ka manana tha ki taarif se ghamand paida hota hai jo talent ko khatm kar deta hai.

MOM- beta ek baat aur, tum kahan aur kiske saath jaa rahe ho ye RONIT aur ANJALI ko nahi bata sakte.

Ab ye sunte hi meri phati kyunki dono hi mere liye bohot possesive hain.

MAI- par mom, unhe bina bataye mai kaise jaa sakta hun.wo dono mujhe jaane hi nahi denge.

MOM- bata diya toh bhi kaun sa akele jaane denge. Par jo siksha lene tum jaa rahe ho, wo nahi le sakte. Guruji ne sirf tumhe unke saath chalne ko bola hai.

MAI- par mom, ye baat unko kaun samjhayega!!!

DAD- ek kaam karo, unhe call karke bula lo. Mai baat kar lunga.

MAI- haan ye thik rahega. Fir maine dono ko call karke bula liya. Thodi der me hi dono pohonch gaye.

RONIT- yaar itni jaldi me kyun bula liya, hum toh waise bhi shaam ko aane waale the naa. Abhi wo kuch aur bolta usse pehle hi uski nazar sofe par baithe mom dad par padi.wo chup ho gaya.

ANJALI- hi aunty, hi uncle.

RONIT- hello uncle, hello aunty...

MOM/DAD- hello bachon. Idhar aao tum dono se kuch baat karni hai.

Ronit aur ANJALI jaakar sofe par baith gaye.

Dad- beta mujhe pata hai tum log vacations me ghumne jaane ke liye bohot excited ho. Par ek problem ho gayi hai. VICKY ko kahin jaana pad raha hai par akele.

Dono hi ye sunke shocked ho gaye, hote bhi kyun naa, ye first time tha jab mai unhe chhod kar akele kahin jaane waala tha.

ANJALI- kya hua uncle , anything serious....!!!!!

DAD- haan beta, VICKY toh tumse kuch chupata nahi.tumhe toh pata hi hoga ki tumhari aunty aur unke relatives me koi baatchit nahi hai.par tumhari aunty ki ek rishtedaar hai, jo VICKY se milna chaahti hai.mai tum dono ko bhi saath bhej deta par unhone VICKY ko akele hi bulaya hai.yahan tak ki hume bhi nahi.

ANJALI- its ok aunty. VICKY chala jaayega. Hum fir kabhi saath chale jayenge

RONIT bilkul chup baitha tha.mujhe pata tha usse ye sab acha nahi lag raha hai,kamina dost kam bhai zyada tha.par kar bhi kya sakte hain.iske baad kuch khaas nahi hua, dono hume bye bolkar nikal gaye, maine RONIT se baat karne ki koshish ki par saala pakode jaisi shakl bana kar chupchap nikal gaya. Saale ko shaam ko bhi call kiya batane ke liye ki mai parso nikal raha hun toh kyun naa kal party sharty ki jaaye par tha toh akal ka paidal hi, bolta hai ki jab wapas aaunga tab karenge party aur patak diya phone.

Ab mai bhi kya karta, do, teen, shudh sahityik bhasha me gaali di aur mooh latka kar apne room aa gaya. Fir agle din kuch khass nahi hua. ANJALI saara din mere saath hi rahi par wo dusra namuna gayab hi raha aur naa hi hum dono ka call uthaya.

ANJALI- tu toh jaanta hai naa usse. Bina soche samjhe hi
Faisle le leta hai.tu tention na le, ek do din me thik ho jaayega.

Maine bhi mundi hiladi, aur kar bhi kya sakta tha.

Raat me diner karke ANJALI bhi chali gayi, mai bhi room me aa gaya,aur aise hi ye din bhi nikal gaya.

Ab aaya wo din jis din se meri zindagi badalne waali thi. Mai subah utha,apna morning routine complete kiya, saala jab se mera jaana tay hua hai ye RONIT garden bhi nahi aaya. Khair mai ghar aaya fresh hokar nashte ki table par baith gaya.

DAD- toh young boy, all set.

MAI- yup dad.

MOM- nervous!!!

MAI- a bit.

DAD- you don't have too. Isse ek adventure ki tarah lo.aur waise bhi tumhe toh nayi nayi cheezen sikhna pasand hai naa.trust me its gone be a lifetime experience 4 u.

MAI- ya, i hope so.

Abhi hum baat hi kar rahe the ki guru VISHAKHT andar aaye. Hum teeno hi unhe dekhkar khade ho gaye.mom dad aur phir maine baari baari unke pair chue.

BABA VISHAKHT- toh vikram.aap taiyar hain

Pata nahi kyun par jab bhi mai BABA VISHAKHT ki awaaz sunta hun, lagta hai jaise BHAGWAN unke andar se mujhse baat kar rahe hain.

MAI- jee guruji. Mai taiyar hun

BABA VISHAKHT- toh chalo fir.vilamb karma uchit nahi. JAIRAJ, MINU mai aap dono ke dil ki vyatha (haal) samajhta hun, par VIKRAM ka mere saath jaana awashyak hai.issime iska kalyan hai. Aap nishchint ho jaayen.

DAD- jab tak aap hamare bete ke saath hain hume koi chinta nahi. VICKY, GURUDEV jaisa kahen waisa karna. Tum nahi jaante ki tum kitne lucky ho.

MAI- I'll dad.i promise.fir maine baari baari se mom dad ke pair chue.

DAD- mai driver ko bol deta hun, aap jahan jaana chahte hain, wahan wo chhod dega.

BABA VISHAKHT- uski awashyakta nahi hai JAIRAJ.hum nahi chahte koi bhi hamare saath ho.aur ab tum jo apne putr ko kharch ke liye paisa dena chahte ho, wo mat do.vikram ko dhan ko awashyakta nahi padegi.

DAD shocked ho gaye kyunki wo abhi mujhe paise hi dene waale the.

DAD- par guruji

BABA VISHAKHT- aap nishchint rahiye JAIRAJ, hum aapke putra ka ache se khayal rakhenge. Ab hum chalte hain.chalo VIKRAM

Maine apna bag latkaya jisme mere kapde wagaira the, mom dad se ek baar gale mila aur guruji ke peeche peeche nikal gaya.

MOM ki aankhon me aansu the,pehli baar mujhse alag jo ho rahe the, DAD bhi sad the par mom ko samjha kar ghar andar le gaye idhar mai guruji ke piche piche ho liya.ghar se baahar nikal kar guruji ne apne kamandal se paani nikala aankh band ki,kuch bola aur mere ghar ki taraf wo paani fek diya...ab ye kya tha, socha guruji se puchu, par fir socha guruji kuch aisa bolenge jo mere sir ke upar se jaayega isiliye ye puchne ka idea drop kar mai guruji ke peeche peeche chal diya.

DEKHTE HAIN, YE SAFAR VIKRAM KO KAHAN LE JAATA HAI....

Wahin dusri taraf

DIGVIJAY apne ghar pahuncha jahan hall me hi uske dad apne kuch logon ke saath baithe the.

SMALL INTRO

BALBEER SINGH BAGGA- MP....... ye ek number ka harami aadmi hai. Drugs, escort services, diamond smuggling, human trafficking jaisa najaane kitne hi galat dhandho me involved hai.iski ek aur identity hai jo filhal ek SECRET HAI jo sirf iske bete ko pata hai...

PREET BAGGA- BALBEERS WIFE. ye apne husband se bilkul ulti hain.ek shant swabhav ki aurat jo bhagwan me badi aashta rakhti hai.

DIGVIJAY SINGH BAGGA- ye apne baap ki xerox copy hai.iske supernatural hone ka kaaran iska baap hi hai,par kaise, ye baad pe pata chalega..

BACK TO THE STORY:-

DIGVIJAY- dad, mujhe aapse kuch baat karni hai.

BALBEER- abhi nahi beta, dekh nahi rahe ho abhi thoda usy hun...

DIGVIJAY- meeting over. Aap sab bahar jaiye turant, mujhe dad se kuch important discussion karna hai....

Wahan baithe sabhi BALBEER ki taraf dekhe, jisne unhe jaane ka ishara kiya.sabhi chupchap nikal gaye...

BALBEER- dekh raha hun aaj kal tum kuch zyada hi battamiz hote jaa rahe ho.ye mat bhulo ki mai kaun hun.tumhari saari akad ek min me nikal dunga.....samjhe....

Apne dad ki kadak awaz sunkar ek pal ke liye DIGVIJAY dar gaya par fir sambhal kar bola.....

DIGVIJAY- I'm sorry dad, par mai kya karta.baat hi itni important hai ki mai rook nahi sakta,jisse jaankar aap bhi pareshan ho jayenge....

BALBEER- acha.chalo batao kya baat hai.fir DIGVIJAY ne BALBEER ko college me jo hua sab bata diya,jisse sunkar BALBEER ko yakin hi nahi hua. BALBEER ne DIGVIJAY ke sir ke upar haath rakh kar mantra bola, "DRISHYA PRAKASHNAM" aur balbeer ke aankhon ke saamne college me jo hua sab kuch dikhne laga,jisse dekhkar BALBEER shocked ho gaya aur thoda pareshan bhi...

BALBEER- ye kaise ho sakta hai.aisi koi shakti hamare aas paas hai aur hume pata bhi nahi chala. Kya naam hai us ladka ka???

DIGVIJAY- VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH....

Ye naam sunkar BALBEER firse chownk gaya,kyunki wo JAIRAJ ko bohot ache se jaanta tha. Usne bohot baar JAIRAJ ko apne saath milane ki koshish ki thi par hamesha nakamiyab raha tha. Wo sidhe tour par JAIRAJ se panga nahi le sakta tha kyunki JAIRAJ ka link c.m ke saath tha. Aur apni shakti ka istemal wo aisi baaton me karna nahi chahta tha.

BALBEER- hmm. Maine socha tha is JAIRAJ pe apni shakti ka upyog nahi karunga par lagta hai karna padega.par pehle pata toh lagaun iske ghar me chal kya raha hai,aur iske bete ke paas shaktiyan kahan se aayin.

BALBEER ne apni aankhen band ki aur mantra bola

SHATRU SHAKTIYEM KHOJ AARAMBHATE...

BALBEER ke haathon se kaali rays nikli aur tezi se JAIRAJ ke ghar ki taraf chal di.par JAIRAJ ke ghar ke sima par pahunchte hi wo rays gayab ho gayin.ye sab hamare BABA VISHAKHT ne kiya tha.unhone JAIRAJ ke ghar se nikalte hi ghar ke bahar surakhsa kawach bana diya tha. Unhe pata tha ki aisa kuch zaroor hoga....

Idhar BALBEER ko toh jaise jhatke pe jhatke lag rahe the.usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ki ye sab ho kya raha hai.ek pal ke liye toh usse laga ki abhi JAIRAJ aur uske bete ko khatm kar de par phir usne apne dimag ko shaant kar thande dimag se socha.

BALBEER- mujhe ghusse me koi faisla nahi karna chahiye.ye koi choti baat nahi hai.par kuch toh karna padega. Par kya, BALBEER gehre soch me chala gaya par fir achanak jaise usse kuch yaad aaya aur uski aankhen chamak gayin....

DIGVIJAY maine tumhe bohot kuch sikhaya hai, kali shaktiyon se nawaza hai,mujhe lagta tha itna kafi hoga,par ab lagta hai tumhe bohot kuch sikhana baaki hai.

DIGVIJAY- ji dad.mai bhi yahi chahta hun.mai us vikram ko aisa sabak sikhana chahta hun jo wo zindagi bhar yaad rakhe.

BALBEER- par ye aasan nahi hoga bete. Isme tumhari jaan bhi jaa sakti hai.kya tum taiyar ho.

DIGVIJAY- ji dad.aap jo bolenge wo mai karunga....

BALBEER- thik hai fir. Tumhe "MIRRORS WORLD" jaana hoga.

fir BALBEER DIGVIJAY ko batata hai ki usse kya karna hai.
DIGVIJAY BALBEER se ashirwaad lekar apni manzil ki taraf nikal padta hai....

( DOSTON, MIRROR WORLD ME HUM HAMARE STORY KE SECOND CHAPTER ME JAYENGE,JO KI HAMARI STORY KA SABSE ROMANCHAK PART HOGA )

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

UPDATE- 16

Hume chalte hue kaafi waqt ho gaya tha, infact hum pichle 4 ghanton se chal rahe the. Mai bhi chup chap bag latkaaye guruji ke peeche chal raha tha. Man me toh kayi baar aaya ki guruji se puchun ki hum jaa kahan rahe hai,par fir jaane diya. Puch lene se kaun sa rasta chota ho jayega.jitna waqt lagna hai utna toh lagega hi.aur akhir me toh pata lagna hi hai ki hum kahan jaa rahe hai.isiliye chup chap chalta raha. Ghadi dekha toh pata chala Hum ghar se karib 9 baje nikle the aur ab 2 baj rahe the.matlab 5 ghante ho gaye the hume chalte hue.thakan toh nahi par haan, bhook zaroor lag rahi thi mujhe.ab mai soch raha tha ki guruji se kaise kahun!!!!

Guruji aage aage chal rahe the. Achanak chalte chalte wo rook gaye.jab wo palte toh unke chehre par ek muskan thi.

MAI- kya hua gurudev. Kya mujhse koi galti ho gayi.

BABA VISHAKHT- nahi putr, mai bohot khush hun.tum tumhare pehle imtihan me safal ho gaye.

MAI- kaisa imtihan gurudev? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

BABA VISHAKHT- JIGYASA aur SAIYAM putra. Har manushya ke man me jigyasa aur saiyam dono hoti hai par uska upyog wo kaise karta hai, ye hunar hi uski safalta ya asaflta nirdharit karti hai.tumhare man me bhi ye jigyasa thi ki hum kahan jaa rahe hain. Par uska adha uttar tumne khud ko hi de diya aur aadha samay par chhod diya.jo tumhara khudpe saiyam darshata hai. Ye dono goon salfata ke pehle do paayedaan hai jo tumne aasani se paar kar liye.

MAI- thanks oops dhanyawaad guruji.

BABA VISHAKHT- its ok vikram.you can use english where ever you want to....

Mai baba ke mooh se itni achi angrezi sunkar shocked ho gaya.

BABA VISHAKHT- kya hua vikram.itne hairan kyun ho.mai prachin zaroor hun par meri soch aur gyan samay ki seema me nahi bandha hai.aur waise bhi bohot mouke milenge tumhe chownkne ke. Taiyar raho.

Waise hum abhi kahan hai???

MAI- guruji hum abhi mumbai se just bahar......
.....OH.....MY.....GOD.......... WHAT THE F****
sorry guruji wo mai, lekin ye sab, i mean its impossible..ye kaise ho sakta hai. Ab dimag toh ghumna hi tha naa, kyunki hum abhi mumbai me nahi the, arre mumbai me chhodo hum toh jis road me khade the abhi hum us road me bhi nahi the, us road par kya kisi bhi road par nahi the,hum abhi ek pahad ki choti par the. Ek bohot bada hara bhara pahad.upar khula aasman, pakshiyan toh humse thoda niche ud rahi thi.hum us pahad ke top me rakhe ek vishal pathar ke upar khade the.mere kaanon me paani ki halki halki awaaz aa rahi thi, matlab paas me hi kahin jharna beh rahe tha.aur mera dimag yahan bilkul fuse ho gaya tha.mujhe toh lag raha tha ki mai koi sapna dekh raha hun. Maine apne haath me chimta toh yakin hua ki ye sapna nahi sach hai.mai bas idhar udhar dekh raha tha,ye sab sach hai yahi hazam karne ki koshish kar raha tha,jab saamne dekha toh BABA VISHAKHT muskura rahe the.zindagi me pehli baar mujhe thoda sa dar laga. Ab lagta bhi kyun nahi, aisa toh sirf movies me dekha tha.sach me bhi MAGIC jaisa kuch hota hoga,ye yakin karna thoda mushkil tha....

CHALIYE APNE HERO KO THODA SURPRISED CHHODTE HAIN AUR CHALTE HAI WORLD OF WARRIORS ME....

ek bade se maidan me LORD CRUSEDAR khade the,unke saath unke senapati HEINSBERG the aur unke saamne hazaron ke tadad me sainik ladhne ki practice kar rahe the.

LORD CRUSEDAR- itne me nahi hoga HEINSBERG. Hamare sainiko ka yudh star kafi gir gaya hai. Aise me toh hum apne aap ko pehle jaisa shaktishali kabhi nahi kar paayenge.

HEINSBERG- haan my KING. Iski chinta toh mujhe bhi hai.par isme sainiko ka bhi kya dosh, itne saalon tak gulami ki hai,uska asar in sab ke sharir par bhi hua hai.ye pehle se kaafi kamzor ho gaye hain.in sab ka aahar bhi humne badha diya hai,par pata nahi kyun ye tandarust ho hi nahi paa rahe hain...!!!!

LORD CRUSEDAR- koi toh upay hoga,inhe pehle jaisa karne ka.bohot der tak sochne par bhi jab LORD CRUSEDAR ko kuch upaaye na sujha,toh aakhir me unhone DEFENDER se hi madad lene ki sochi. LORD CRUSEDAR ne apni aankhen band kar DEFENDER ka awahan kiya.kuch hi der me ek tez gadgahat ke saath DEFENDER unke saamne tha.

LORD CRUSEDAR DEFENDER ke sammaan me jhuk gaye saath hi HEINSBERG aur wahan maidan par khade saare sainik bhi.

DEFENDER- uth jaiye sabhi log. Aur LORD CRUSEDAR aapke sainiko ko koi bhi aahar sharir pe isiliye nahi lag raha hai kyunki devils ne in sab ko KAAIWA ka ras pilaya hai taaki ye vidroh karna bhi chaahen toh na kar paayen.

LORD CRUSEDAR- kya,KAAIWA ka ras.usse toh in sab ka sharir andar se pura khokla ho chuka hoga.aur iska toh koi ilaaj bhi nahi hai.

DEFENDER- ilaj hai. Fir DEFENDER ne LORD CRUSEDAR ko ilaaj bataya aur kaha.

DEFENDER- jo maine bataya hai, uski zaroorat sirf aapke sainiko ko hi nahi aapko bhi hai.

jab aap usse prapt karen toh apne sainikon ke saath khud bhi sewan karen.isse aapki shakti 10 guna badh jaayegi.

LORD CRUSEDAR- jo aangya DEFENDER...

Fir DEFENDER gayab ho gaya.....

BACK TO HERO....

BABA VISHAKHT- maine kaha tha na putr.tumhe aur bhi mouke milenge chownkne ke.....

MAI- AAA AA AAP kaun hain. Aap insaan nahi hai kya. Koi bhoot hain ya alien. Dekhiye mai toh ek bacha hun,mere paas kuch bhi nahi hai.aise hi najane kitni bakwas kar di maine. BABA VISHAKHT ek dum shant mudra me khade bas muskura rahe the.jab mera bolna khatm nahi hua toh unhone mere kandhe par haath rakha.

BABA VISHAKHT- shant ho jao putr. Ghabrao mat.mai tumhe koi nuksaan nahi pahunchaunga.mai samajhta hun ki tumhare liye ye sab naya hai, tumhare liye kya kissi bhi dharti wasi ke liye ye ek chamatkar hai, par yakin maano,ye kuch bhi nahi hai.is bramhand me kuch bhi namumkin nahi hai.

Ab tak mai thoda shaant ho gaya tha aur meri curiosity level bhi kaafi badh gayi thi.

MAI- gurudev, dharti wasi matlab.kya dharti se bahar bhi jeeven hai? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

BABA VISHAKHT- putr aaj ka pehla sabak......

Sawal wahi karo jo ussi waqt ke liye upyogi ho.aise sawal ka kya arth jiska jawab der sawer apne aap tumhe mil hi jayega.

MAI- ji gurudev.

BABA VISHAKHT- ek baat batao putra.tum BHAGWAN me maante ho!!!

MAI - jee gurudev.maanta hun.

BABA VISHAKHT- aur SHAITAN me!!!!

MAI- kya pata. Mera matlab maine kabhi socha nahi...

BABA VISHAKHT - putra, BHAGWAN aur SHAITAN ek hi sikke ke do pehlu hai.par dono me ek chiz saamanya hai.wo hai CHAMATKAR. Chamatkar se mera arth jadu mantra nahi hai balki SATYA aur MITHYA hai.Hum sabhi ke andar ye dono hi baste hain.hum jisse chunte hain,wo jeet jaata hai aur doosra haar jaata hai.par iska ye arth nahi ki jo haara wo khatm ho gaya hai.kyunki BHAGWAN ho ya SHAITAN ye har manushya me barabar baten hain.

Is bramhaand me aise bohot se raaz hai jiske baare me ya toh BHAGWAN jaante hai ya fir SHAITAN. Zyadatar is bramhand me basne waale log sadharan hain,jo apna jeevan kaal pura kar mrityu ko prapt karte hain.par kuch aise bhi log hain jo sabhi logon se chupkar us param pita parmeshwar ka karya karte hain.aise hi log SHAITAN ke paas bhi hote hain jo uska saamraajya pure bramhaand me failana chahte hain.par dono taraf ke hi logon ko saare sansaar se chup kar ye karya karna padta hai.aisa hi ek karya mujhe bhi soupa gaya hai, tumhe taiyar karne ka.

MAI- mujhe, par mujhe hi kyun gurudev.aur kis karya ke liye.!!!

BABA VISHAKHT- ek baat batao putra.tum is warsh kis kaksha me jaoge???

Ab ye sawal kahan se aa gaya beech me!!!

MAI- 11th me gurudev..

BABA VISHAKHT- college me kyun nahi!!!

MAI- uske liye toh pehle 12th clear karna hoga naa.uske baad jaunga.

BABA VISHAKHT- hmm.matlab jab uska waqt aayega toh apne aap chale jaoge, yahi naa!!!!

MAI- jee,............OHHHHH TERI, AB SAMJHA......waah guruji ka style toh gazab hai. Sawal me hi jawab. Bohot badiya. Mai dheere se has diya jisse dekhkar guruji bhi has diye.

BABA VISHAKHT- tum janana nahi chahoge hum kahan hain???

Saala pucho toh taklif naa pucho toh bhi taklif.par khud hi bol rahe hain toh puch leta hun.

MAI- jee gurudev.hum kahan hai nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

BABA VISHAKHT-hum is waqt jis pahad par khade hain wo KASAULI sheher ke uttari chhor me stith hai.ye yahan ka sabse bada pahad hai.yahan tumhari shishka bina kisi baadha ke ho sakegi.is pahad ke andar ek ghana jungle hai jahan se tumhare khaane peene ki vyavastha araam se ho jayegi.

Tumhari shisha ek mahine ke liye chalegi.tab tak ke liye yahi tumhara ghar hai.Is ek mahine me tumhe 10 varsh ke barabar tak ka gyan milega.ab se tumhe bohot si ashchrayajanak chizen dekhne ko milengi,isiliye zyada chownka mat.

MAI- guruji,ab mujhe kisi baat pe ashcharya nahi hoga.

BABA VISHAKHT- apni daayin or dekho.

Maine jab apne right side dekha toh wakai meri aankhen khuli reh gayi. Mere saamne hawa me hi ek darwaza ban gaya tha aur uske andar se 3 log nikle.do aadmi the aur ek aurat.par teeno umr me zyade bade nahi lag rahe the.zyada se zyada 30 ke dikh rahe the.wo teeno hamare paas aaye aur guruji ke aage jhuk gaye....guruji ki awaz se meri tantra tooti....

BABA VISHAKHT- utho bachon. Wo teeno khade ho gaye
VIKRAM Tum toh keh rahe the tum nahi chownkoge.

Ab mai kya kehta.yahan toh saala special effects ki jhadi lagi hui thi.

BABA VISHAKHT- putr.ye hain AKSHAANT, MOKALSAR AUR SAILA. Tumhari shiksha me inki ahem bhumika hogi.

Mai waise bhi magic dekhkar kafi excited ho gaya tha.

MAI- gurudev ,kya mai bhi magic sikhunga.

BABA VISHAKHT- haan bhi aur nahi bhi.

Ab saala ye kya jawab hua.gurudev mujhe yun sochta dekh bole,

BABA VISHAKHT- mere kehne ka arth hai ki tum filhal jaadoo ko rokna sikhoge.karna nahi.fir bhi kuch chizen tum kar paoge jo jaadoo se kam bhi nahi hongi.

Ab mai kya kehta ,jo mile wo thik. Par fir bhi thida udas ho gaya.

BABA VISHAKHT- udas mat ho putr.ye shisksha tumhari puri shiksha nahi hai.aage chalkar tumge bohot kuch prapt karna hai.

pehle mai in teeno se tumhari pehchaan kara deta hun.

Ye hain AKSHAANT. ye tumhare pehle guru honge.pehla ek hafta tum inse sikhoge.ye tumhe takatwar aur gati sheel banayenge. Inke prashikshan se tumhari takat 10 haathi ke barabar ho jayegi aur raftar itni tez ho jayegi ki aankhon se tumhe dekhna tak mushkil ho jayega.

Ye hain MOKALSAR. ye tumhe bramhaand ki saari yudh shaili me maahir banayenge.dusra hafta tum inse siksha loge.

Aur ye hain SAILA. Ye tumhe hawa aur paani dono me barabar niyantran karna sikhaengi.inse uchit shiksha lekar tum paani me bhi saans le sakoge aur bade se bade tufan ke beech se bhi aaram se nikal paoge.

Aur aakhri hafte me tumhari pariksha hogi,jisme faisla hoga ki tum safal hue ya nahi.

MAI- aur guruji, aap!!!! Aap mujhe kuch nahi sikhayenge!!!!

BABA VISHAKHT- bilkul sikhaunga putra. Har shaam ko tumhari prashikshan ke baad 2 ghante tum mere saath bitaoge.

jisme jo bhi tumne sikha hoga mai uski baarikiyan tumhe bataunga.iske alawa har roz praataha tum mere saath yog karoge jisse tumhara man aur mastishk itna shant ho jayega ki koi bhi prashikshan tum bohot jaldi hi sikh jaoge.mai tumhe is bramhand ke har vishay ka gyaan bhi dunga jo tumhare liye ati aavashyak hai.

MAI- jo aagya gurudev...

BABA VISHAKHT- aaj ka adhe se zyada pahar nikal chuka hai isiliye aaj hum vishram karenge. Fir guruji ne apne haath aage kiye. Unke haath se kuch white rays nikli aur saamne ki khali jagah par padi.dekhte hi dekhte wahan 5 tents ban gayi.

BABA VISHAKHT- jao tum sab chaho toh aaram kar lo ya fir ghum aao.yahan dekhne ke liye bohot kuch hai. Mujhe ek awashayak karya se jaana hai. Ye bolkar baba gayab ho gaye.

Aur hum bhi chal diye ghumne.raaste me meri un teeno se intro bhi hui.unki bhasha bhi thodi prachin thi par saaf thi.aur ek baat jo mujhe pata chali ki wo is duniya ke nahi hai.kisi VRIHAKH naam ke grah se hain. Ab mere liye kuch bhi shocking nahi tha.hum baat karte karte ek jharne ke paas pahunche.Maine itna sundar nazara pehle kabhi nahi dekha tha.hum sab wahin jagah dekhkar baith gaye aur baatein karne lage.AKSHAANT aur MOKALSAR toh shaant swabhav ke the par SHAILA badi chubuli thi.mujhe ANJALI ki yaad aa gayi.par kar bhi kya sakte hain.aise hi baaton me kab shaam ho gayi pata hi nahi chala fir hum wapas tent ke paas aa gaye. Shaam ka waqt aur upar se pahad,thand lagne lagi thi.MOKALSAR ne magic se aag jala di.hum wahin baith gaye. SHAILA ne bhi kuch bola aur haath aage kiye.saamne alag alag fruits aa gaye. Hum ussi ko khakar kuch der baithe rahe.fir apne apne tent me chale gaye......

AB KAL KA INTAZAR THA.MERI TRAINING KA PEHLA DIN...............

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF........

DIGVIJAY pahuncha MIRROR WORLD.............
DIGVIJAY ek jagah ke saamne khada hua.us jagah ne DIGVIJAY ko apne andar khinch liya. DIGVIJAY jab andar pahuncha toh uske saamne tha ek lamba chowda saaya jo kaale kapdo me ghira hua tha.uske chehre par mask tha.uski sirf aankhen dikh rahi thi... haathon me talwar jo tez chamak rahi thi.....

DIGVIJAY ek pal ke liye toh dar gaya par fir himmat juta kar bola,

kaun ho tum? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

SAAYA- " AGRASENA ".........THE SWORD LORD............

DOSTON AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI

AAPKA APNA V.J...........

UPDATE- 17

DIGVIJAY- AGRASENA....... Toh mai kya karun aur mai yahan kaise aa gaya mai toh ************* saamne khada tha....yahan kaise aa gaya.

AGRASENA- apni zuban ko uski hadh yaad dilao baalak. Itni baatein AGRASENA ko sunana pasand nahi.....

DIGVIJAY- OH hello, tum mujhe bataoge kitna bolna hai. Tum abhi mere baare me jaante nahi ho,warna yun bhonkte nahi. Agar mai chahun AAAAHHHHHHH...

Issi dard bhari awaaz ke saath DIGVIJAY 20 metre door jaa gira. DIGVIJAY ka sir ghoom raha tha.hoth phat gaye the. Usse samajh nahi aa raha tha ki usse koi sirf ek mukke se kaise itna ghayal kar sakta hai. Aisa uske life me pehle kabhi nahi hua tha. DIGVIJAY ne dheere se saamne dekha toh door AGRASENA khada tha.

KHSATI PRAVATI.zakhm thik karne ke liye usne mantra bola par ye kya koi asar nahi hua.DIGVIJAY ko ab bohot ghussa aa raha tha, usne apni puri shakti sameti aur ek jhatke me khada hua aur doudte hue AGRASENA ke paas pahuncha aur puri taakat se ek mukka mara. Mukka sidha AGRASENA ke gaal me pada aur AAAHHHHHHHHH.... ek dard bhari awaaz charo taraf gunj gayi.

Par ye kya ye awaaz toh DIGVIJAY ki thi, jo apni kalai pakad kar neeche baitha tadap raha tha.DIGVIJAY ko aisa lag raha tha jaise usne kisi ke mooh pe nahi balki chataan ko mukka maara hai.

AGRASENA- ho gaya tumhara. Baalak tum mere saamne ek kide se badhkar kuch nahi. Tum agar apni puri taakat bhi laga do toh mera ek baal tak nahi tod sakte.man toh kar raha hai ki tumhare is dusaahas ke liye tumhare PRAAN le lun par tumhe yahan ********** ne mere saamne pahunchaya hai. Tumhe sikhana mera kartavya hai.par dobara aisi galti ki toh wo tumhari antim galti hogi.

Aur ek baat, yahan tumhara koi bhi jaadoo beasar hai.toh koshish bhi mat karna.ab bolo kya vichar hai,sikhna hai ya wapas jaana hai.

Ab tak DIGVIJAY ka bhi akal thikane par aa gaya tha.usse lagne laga tha ki wo sahi jagah aaya hai aur ab yahan se sikhkar wo VIKRAM jaise 10 pe bhi bhaari padega.

DIGVIJAY- mujhe maaf kare guruvar.mai apne ghamand me andha ho gaya tha.ab dobara aisi galti nahi hogi....

AGRASENA- uchit hai. """"DHANUR""""................

ek zor ki bijli kadki aur ek hatha katha aadmi prakat hua. Ek haath me dhanush, dusre kandhe me tarkash.par ek ajeeb baat thi,wo ye ki tarkash me ek bhi teer nahi thi.....

AGRASENA- ye DHANUR hain.inke pehnawe se tumhe pata chal hi gaya hoga ki ye dhanush baan ki vidhya me maahir hain.par sirf baan se nahi ye kisi bhi shahstra ko teer ki tarah istamal kar sakte hain.aaj se tum inse siksha loge jab tak ye tumhe inke saari vidhya nahi sikha dete.agar tum inke prashikshan me safal rahe toh aage ki shiksha mai tumhe dunga.varna tumhe wapas loutna hoga.

DIGVIJAY- jo aangya guruwar....fir AGRASENA gayab ho gaye aur reh gaye DIGVIJAY aur DHANUR.......

Wahin dusri taraf........

Raat gehra chuka tha. Vikram apne tent me tha.baaki ke teeno ek tent ke andar baith kuch baat kar rahe the.

Kya hua bacho.kis vishaya me baat ho rahi hai!!!!

Teeno ne jab awaaz ki aur dekha toh saamne BABA VISHAKHT khade the. BABA ko dekh teeno khade ho gaye.

TEENO- namashkar gurudev......

BABA VISHAKHT- ayushmaan bhava.tum logon ne jawab nahi diya.Kis vishaya par charcha ho rahi thi!!!!!

Teeno ne ek dusre ki taraf dekha, ab kisiko toh kehna hi tha.

SAILA- wo gurudev, hum bas VIKRAM ki kal se shuru hone waali prashikshan ki baat kar rahe the.

BABA VISHAKHT- hmm.par ye aadha satya hai.haina!!!!

Ab teeno jaan chuke the ki baat ko chupane ka koi matlab nahi tha.

AKSHAANT- ji gurudev.

hum yahi baat kar rahe the ki jis vidhya ko prapt karne ke liye hume najane kitne varsh lag gaye,jisse hum aaj bhi nikhar rahe hain, us vidhya ko aap usse maatr ek mahine me sikhana chahte hai. Ye toh asambhav hai.

BABA VISHAKHT- asambhav me hi sambhav chupa hota hai bachon. VIKRAM ek mahine me tum sab ki vidhya puri tarah sikhne me samarth hai ya nahi, ye tum teeno khud hi dekh lena.chalo ab kafi raat ho chuki hai, apne apne patwas (TENT) me jaakar so jao.kal pratah jaldi uthna hai.

TEENO- jee gurudev.shubh ratri.sabhi apne apne soch me gum apne tents me chale gaye. BABA VISHAKHT sabhi ki manodasha se bhali bhaali parichit the.wo bhi muskurate hue apne tent me chale gaye. Fir kuch khass nahi hua aur raat beet gayi aur fir ek nayi subah ka aaghas hua.

aakhir me wo din aa gaya jab VIKRAM ki ek simple se ladke se is bramhaand ke sabse bade yodha sabse shaktishaali vyakti banane ki shuruat honi thi...

Subah ke chaar baj rahe the.mai apne tent me soya hua tha, itne me mere neend me hi ek awaaz aayi,UTH JAO PUTRA, SAADHNA KA WAQT HO RAHA HAI.mai hadbada ke uth gaya.ass paas dekha toh koi nahi tha.

Yahan wahan mat dekho putra, mai tumhare antar man se jud kar baat kar raha hun.ab zyada socho mat, apne nitya karam kar jharne ke paas aa jaana.

Par soch toh mai raha tha, kyunki yahi awaaz us raat sapne me bhi maine suni thi.iska matlab gurudev hi the jo us raat mere sapne me aaye the.isiliye unki awaaz itni jaani pehchaani lagti thi.sawal toh aur bhi bohot the mere man me,par filhal waqt nahi tha.mai fatafat utha, fresh wagairaah hua, aur chal pada jharne ki taraf. Wahan pahuncha toh dekha gurudev dhyan awastha me baithe the.mai jaise hi unke kareeb pahuncha, unhone aankhen khol di.

BABA VISHAKHT- putra, ab se har roz issi samay me tumhe yahan aana hoga.

Abhi mai kuch kehta usse pehle hi guruji bole

BABA VISHAKHT- putra, apne man aur mastishk ko viraam do, maine kaha tha naa aise sawaal karne ka kya fayda jiska jawab der saver mil hi jayega.ab samay vyarth na karo, aur yahan baitho.

Maine bhi apna sir jhatka aur baith gaya.

BABA VISHAKHT- dhyan lagane ke baare me kya jaante ho!!!!

MAI- zyada toh nahi gurudev.bas itna hi ki apne man se saare vichar nikal do,man ko khaali kar do, apne chit ko ekagrit kar ankh band kar apne indryon ko kabu karo.

BABA VISHAKHT- atti uttam.par tumhe kuch aur bhi karna hai.

MAI- kya gurudev? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

BABA VISHAKHT- tum jab apne chit ko shant karoge, toh tumhe har tarf ya toh andhera dikhega ya ujala. Dono hi suraton me tumhe ek roshni khojni hai. Jab tum us roshni ke kareeb pohonch jao toh usse mehsoos karne ki koshish karna.

Ab ye kya logic hua, agar ujala hua toh aur ujala kahan se dikhega. Par ab guruji ko bolunga toh ek aisa logic fekenge jo apni samjh se upar hoga, isiliye jo aangya gurudev bol diya.

BABA VISHAKHT- thik hai putra, ab tum dhyan awastha me baitho aur koshish karo.

Par hamari baaton ka hissa sirf hum nahi the, koi aur bhi tha jo ye sab sun raha tha... ye koi aur nahi MOKALSAR tha,jo mere piche piche aa gaya tha aur ek ped ke piche se sab dekh aur sun raha tha.

Idhar mai dhyan awastha me baith gaya.ab ek quality toh bachpan se thi mujhme ki koi bhi kaam jo mujhe diya jaata tha usse mai puri lagan se karta tha.aur waise bhi mera dimag shant hi rehta tha.bhale hi ye dhyan lagane me mera first time tha par najane kyun dhyan me baithte hi mujhe aisa laga jaise ye mai saalon se karta aa raha hun.mai apne chit ko shaant kar man aur mastishk ko ekagrit karne me lag gaya.

Mujhe itni jaldi apni aap ko shaant kar dhyan lagate dekh guruji ke chehre par ek vijayi muskaan aa gayi.

BABA VISHAKHT- ( apne man me, atti uttam putr.mujhe garv hai ki mujhe tumhara guru banane ka soubhagya prapt hua.) Putra MOKALSAR, tumhe chupne ki awashyakta nahi hai, tum yahan aa sakte ho. Gurudev ne mind to mind MOKALSAR se ye baat kahi.

MOKALSAR bhi turant saamne aa gaya.

MOKALSAR- shama karen gurudev. Mai toh bas aise hi dekh raha tha.

BABA VISHAKHT- putra, mai janta hun tum kya dekh rahe the.tumhe abhi bhi VIKRAM ke upar sandeh hai naa!!!!

MOKALSAR- gurudev, sach kahun toh hai nahi tha. Par ab isse dekhkar lagta hai ki zaroor isme kuch khass hai.mujhe thik se dhyan lagane me 1 mahine se zyada ka waqt laga tha aur ye pehli baar me hi aise dhyaan me baitha hai jaise najane kitne saalon se dhyan karta aa raha ho.

BABA VISHAKHT- ye kuch bhi nahi hai putra.kuch samay do, jo tum dekhoge uspe yakin nahi kar paoge.

MOKALSAR- gurudev, kya mai bhi yahin par dhyan lagane ke liye baith jaaun.!!!!

BABA VISHAKHT- awashya putra. Par tum zyada der tak baith nahi paoge.

MOKALSAR- kyun gurudev? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

BABA VISHAKHT- pata chal jayega. Baith jao....

MOKALSAR- dhanyawaad gurudev.aur MOKALSAR wahi mere paas dhyan me baith gaya.

Idhar mai dhyan me baitha hua tha.mai puri tarah apne andar kho sa gaya tha.mujhe kuch bhi yaad nahi tha,yahan tak ki mom dad bhi nahi.is waqt mai ek shunya ki stithi me tha.mujhe aas paas sirf roshni hi roshni dikh rahi thi.meri indriyan kuch khoj rahi thi,kya, ye mai bhi nahi jaanta tha.guzarte waqt ke saath saath aisa lag raha tha jaise mai apne manzil ke kareeb pahunch raha hun. Ye duniya puri kalpanik thi fir bhi kitni vaastawik lag rahi thi.meri indriyan us roshni me dekhne ki koshish kar rahi hi rahi thi ki achanak us roshni me bhi kuch chamka aur meri indriyan us aur khinchti chali gayi.jaise jaise mai us chamakne waali chiz ke karib jaa raha tha mujhe apne andar ek urja si mehsoos ho rahi thi...ye sab mere andar chal raha tha.bahar kya ho raha tha ye mujhe pata nahi tha.

MOKALSAR ko abhi dhyan me baithe 10 min bhi nahi hue the ki usse garmi lagne lagi.ye bohot ajeeb baat thi kyunki yahan ka mousam bohot thanda tha. Thodi der me garmi aur badh gayi aur MOKALSAR ke aankh band hone ke bawajud uski aankhon me roshni ghus kar chubhone lagi. MOKALSAR ne jab aankh kholkar meri taraf dekha toh turant aankhen band kar li.

wo waise hi aankhen band kar utha aur dusri taraf chal diya.thodi door pahunchke usne aankhen kholi toh saamne ka nazara dekhkar dang rah gaya.mere pure sharir se roshni nikal rahi thi, aur wo roshni badhti hi jaa rahi thi....aas paas ka pura ilaka meri us roshni se chamak raha tha. MOKALSAR ke paas hi guruji bhi khade the jo muskura rahe the.

Idhar mai us ujaale ke paas pahuncha.ye koi cheez nahi thi koi saaya tha jo surya se bhi tez chamak raha tha fir bhi paani ki tarah sheetal tha.najaane usme kaisa sammohan tha,mai ek tuk uski aur dekh raha tha.tabhi us saaye ne kaha....

WHITE SHADOW- kya dekh rahe ho VIKRAM.mai tumhare andar hi hun, ya ye kahun ki tum aur mai ek hi hain.

MAI- aap kaun hain? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

Wo saaya mere kareeb aaya aur bola...

WHITE SHADOW- apne aap ko pehchaano VIKRAM.......aur ye bolkar usne mujhe chua.....mujhe ek tez jhatka laga aur ek pal ke liye meri aankhon ke aage pura BRAMHAND aa gaya.ye jhatka sirf mere andar nahi laga tha, balki bahar bhi laga tha. yahan WHITE SHADOW ne mujhe chua, aur jo roshni mujhse nikal rahi thi, wo phat gayi, jiski chapet me gurudev aur MOKALSAR bhi aa gaye aur aas paas ke sabhi ped bhi. MOKALSAR aur guruji ko ek tez jhatka laga aur dono door pheka gaye aur saare ped poudhe jal kar rakh ho gaye.guruji ko toh zyada chot nahi aayi par MOKALSAR
ki haalat kharab ho gayi.uska sharir jagah jagah se phat gaya tha aur khoon nikal raha tha. Guruji turant uthke uske paas gaye aur uske upar haath rakh mantra bole,KSHATI PRAVATI......dheere dheere MOKALSAR ke saare zakhm bhar gaye par wo ab bhi kaafi kamzor dikh raha tha.

BABA VISHAKHT- tumhe pura swastha hone me samay lagega.mai tumhe tumhare ghar bhej raha hun.swastha hokar lout aana.
Ab MOKALSAR bhi kya kehta, abhi toh uski haalat sach me kharab thi.

MOKALSAR- jaisa aap kahen gurudev.....

Phir guruji ne usse WORLD DOOR se wapas bhej diya,wahan jo sab kuch jal chuka tha, sabko thik kar diya aur mere paas aa gaye kyunki mai bhi WHITE SHADOW ke chute hi jhatke se behosh ho gaya tha.

Guruji ne mere sirpar haath rakha "CHETNA PRAYAGCHHATI...."

Msine dheere se apni aankhen kholi.

MAI - mujhe kya hua tha gurudev.

BABA VISHAKHT- kuch nahi putra. Aur jo tumne dhyaan awastha me dekha filhal uske baare me bhul jao.sirf apne prashikshan me dhyan do.

Ek toh mujhe samajh nahi aata ki guruji ko pehle se sab kuch kaise pata chal jaata hai aur upar se bolte hai ki kuch puchun bhi naa,yahan tak ki sochun bhi naa.arre yaar insaan hun robot nahi. Soch toh aa hi jaati hai naa.khair bolke toh kuch faayeda nahi, jaisa bolte hain karte jaara hun.waise bhi guruji ne bola toh hai hi, sahi waqt par sab pata chal hi jaayega. Fir mai aur gurudev tents ke paas aa gaye,jahan AKSHAANT aur SHAILA khade the......

DONO- suprabhat gurudev, suprabhat VIKRAM........

BABA VISHAKHT- suprabhat bachon....

MAI- suprabhat......

BABA VISHAKHT- AKSHAANT tum VIKRAM ka prashikshan aarambh karo.aur dhyan rahe koi rihayat nahi.kadi mehnat karana isse.

AKSHAANT- jo aangya gurudev.

BABA VISHAKHT- SHAILA tum bhi VIKRAM ke prashikshan ki taiyari karo.wo saari vidhyaon ka abhyaas karo jo tum VIKRAM ko sikhane waali ho.

SHAILA- ko aangya gurudev. Par ye MOKALSAR kahin dikhayi nahi de raha hai.

BABA VISHAKHT- maine usse kuch mahatvpoorn kaarya se bheja hai.

BABA VISHAKHT- vikram. Manushya ya toh dimag se sochta hai ya fir hridaya se.isse usse safalta toh milti hai par uski ek seema hoti hai,jisse tum vigyan ya science kehte ho.agar tum mastishk aur hriday ko ek kar ke socho toh tum in seemaon ko tod aage badh jaoge.tumhari seema tum khud tay karoge. Jis tarah tumne aaj dhyan laagaya hai ussi tarah dimag aur hriday ko jodkar abhyas karna.parinaam wo aayega jo tumne socha bhi nahi hoga.....

VIKRAM- is seekh ke liye dhanyawaad gurudev.mai yaad rakhunga.

Phir mai aur AKSHAANT chal diye pahad ki dusri aur...

AKSHAANT- VIKRAM, hume yahan se pahad ke under se hote hue dusri taraf jaana hai.andaza lagao,kitna waqt lagega..

MAI- kamsekam 30 minute.....

AKSHAANT- thik hai, toh doudna shuru karo.

Ab mai kya bolta doudna shuru kar diya.mai ek t shirt aur lower me tha, isiliye running karna aasan tha mere liye.mai shuru ho gaya.ab mujhe thakan toh aasani se lagti nahi thi.mai nazaaron ki taraf dekhte hue doudte jaa raha tha ki achanak mujhe laga ki koi mere baju se nikla hai.maine jab saamne dekha toh koi nahi tha.maine dimag jhatka aur doudte hue pahad ki dusri aur pohonch gaya.mai jaise hi waha pahuncha mujhe ek jhatka laga,kyunki AKSHAANT wahan pehle se hi khade the aur muskura the.

AKSHAANT- kya hua, itne hairan kyun khade ho.waise manana padega tum 20 minute me hi pohunch gaye aur tumhari saansein bhi durust hain.

MAI- waise aapko pahunche hue kitna waqt hua.

AKSHAANT- kareeb 19 minute....

MAI- kya!!!!!

AKSHAANT- kyun yakin nahi hai. Vikram vishwas karna sikho.khud pe,khud ke raftaar se.jab tak tumhara dimag ye nahi maanega ki tum tez ho tum tez nahi doud paoge.

Ab chalo mai tent ke paas khada hun.tum aao mere peeche.par is baar khud par yakin karna.jitna dridh nishchaya utni tezi..aur agle hi pal AKSHAANT doud pade aur mai toh dekhta hi reh gaya kyunki 2 second me hi wo meri aankhon se ojhal ho chuke the.

MAI- lag gaye beta...aur tu apne aap ko champion samajh raha tha.chal focus kar.maine bhi do teen lambi saansen li aur doudna shuru kiya.is baar mai idhar udhar nahi dekh raha tha.bas sidhe dekhkar doud raha tha.kuch hi der me mai tent ke saamne tha.

AKSHAANT- hmm.15 min.achi baat hai par ye kaafi nahi hai vikram.aise toh tumhe sikhne me saalon lag jayenge.

SAILA bhi wahin khadi thi jo dheere dheere has rahi thi.mujhe ye acha nahi laga kyunki uski hasi mazak udane waali hasi thi.

AKSHAANT- mai tumhara prashikshan aage tab tak nahi badhaunga jab tak ki tumhari gati nahi badh jaati.tumhe 5 minute ke andar parvat ke is chhor se us chhor aur fir wapas aana hai.jab tum itne tez ho jaoge fir aage ka sochenge.

SAILA- arre AKSHAANT, ye kya kar rahe ho, bacha hai thodi toh daya karo.....

AKSHAANT- ab guruji ne hi kaha hai isse ek hafte me taiyar karo.aise karega toh kahan se sikh payega.

SAILA- vikram tum naa ek kaam karo, ghar lout jao aur wahin practice karo.jab kuch kaam banane lage toh aa jana.ye bolkar dono hi hasne lage.mujhe bohot bura lag raha tha par mai bol bhi kya sakta tha. Par wo dono achanak chup ho gaye.maine palat kar dekha toh guruji aa rahe the.

BABA VISHAKHT- idhar aao VIKRAM.

Mai unki taraf chala gaya.

BABA VISHAKHT- putra, tumhare pairon ki gati kam nahi hai tumhare soch ki hai. Maine tumhe kaha tha naa ki sirf dimag se ya hriday se sochoge toh ek seema me bandh jaoge.apne hriday ko apne mashtishk se jodo.thik waise hi jaise subah dhyan ke waqt kar rahe the.fir koshish karo.

MAI- jo aangya gurudev. Maine gurudev se aashirwaad liya aur wapas un dono ke saamne aa gaya.

MAI- thik hai AKSHAANT ji....aage ki shiskha tabhi hogi jab mai apki is chunouti pe khara utrunga. SHAILA abhi bhi muskura rahi thi.

mai palta, apni aankhen band ki,aur apne dimag aur dil ko khali kiya.ab mera dhyan firse sunya mai pahunch gaya tha. Mujhe mere sharir me ek sarsarahat si mehsoos ho rahi thi, mera khoon mere andar 100 guna tezi se beh raha tha.maine ek jhatke me apni aankhen kholi aur doud laga di.mere doudte hi SHAILA aur AKSHAANT ke mooh khule ke khule reh gaye.kyunki kuch hi pal me mai unki nazar se gayab ho chuka tha. Wo dono shock me baithe the.kuch der baad unke kaano me ek awaaz aayi.ek pal ke liye unhe hosh aaya par saamne waale ko dekh kar wo fir ussi shock me chale gaye,kyunki unke saamne aur koi nahi mai khada tha.

MAI- kya hua AKSHAANTJI, SHAILAji, mai hi hun VIKRAM.

Mai apni ghadi dekhte hue,
MAI- AKSHAANTJI, aapne mujhe 5 minute ka samay diya tha.maine 3 minute me hi puri kar di.ab toh mai aage ke prashikshan ke liye taiyar hun naa.

AKSHAANT aur SHAILA ko vishwas hi nahi ho raha tha ki jo unhone kaha tha maine kar dikhaya.wo dono hi kuch kehne ki haalat me nahi the.

MAI- AKSHAANT JI, SHAILA JI, shaktishali hone ka ye matlab toh nahi ki aap saamne waale ka mazak udayen.ye hak uparwaale ne kisiko nahi diya hai.ho sake toh is baat ka dhyan rakhiyega.

AKSHAANT aur SHAILA dono ko hi apni galti ka ehsaas ho chuka tha.

AKSHAANT- mujhe maaf kardo vikram.mai aaj ke din ko ek sabak ke roop me lunga.

SAILA- mujhe bhi shama karna vikram.mai ghamand me aakar kuch zyada hi bol gayi...

MAI- shama mat mangiye.aap mujhse bade hain,aur mere guru bhi.apko apki bhool dikhi yahin bohot hai.

Acha ab training i mean prashikshan shuru karen.abhi toh mujhe bohot kuch sikhna hai....

AKSHAANT- bilkul.ab toh mai tumhe wo sab bhi sikhaunga jisme mai khud puri tarah se mahir nahi hin.sirf jaanta hun.mujhe yakin hai tum wo sab bhi kar loge.

SHAILA- haan, aur ab mai bhi kathin abhyas karungi.taaki tumhe kathin prashikshan de sakun.

Mai bhi unki baat sun muskura diya.

Guruji apne tent me dhyaan awastha me baithe hue the, par sab kuch dekh rahe the.

AKSHAANT- tumhari gati tez ho gayi hai par itne se bhi kaam nahi chalega.ab se har din tum kamsekam 10 baar issi tarah doudoge.mujhe yakin hai tum mujhse bhi tez doud sakte ho.chalo phir hum dono doudte hue ussi dusre chhor par chalte hain.wahin par tumhari aage ki prashikshan hogi.bina deri ke hum dono ne doud laga di.mujhe toh aisa lag raha tha jaise mai ud raha hun. AKSHAANT pehle pahunche, uske kuch pal baad mai bhi pahunch gaya.

AKSHAANT- bohot ache VIKRAM. Lekin tezi sirf doudne me hi nahi hoti yudh me bhi hoti hai.koi bhi shastra tumhare haath me ho, tumhari taakat aur tezi usse khatarnaak banati hai..

akshaant ne apne haath aage kiye, toh saamne zamin par kuch bhaale ke aakar ke weapons aa gaye. AKSHAANT ne ek bhala uthaya aur wahin door me pade ek chattan ke upar fek diya.DHADAMMMMMMM.....ek zor ke awaaz ke saath chataan ke tukde tukde ho gaye.mai toh saala hil gaya itni takat dekhkar.

AKSHAANT- ab tum koshish karo.aur dhyan rahe tumhare pure sharir ki,aatma ki shakti tumhe apni bhujao me laani hai uske baad prahar karo.aur ek baat,apni taakat par bharosa karo.koi sankoch nahi,jitni prabal tumhari aatma ki icha hogi, utni hi tumhare bhujaon me taakat aayegi...

Maine bhi ek bhala uthaya ,apne man ko shant kiya,aur bhaale ko ek chattan ki taraf fek diya.bhala us chattan se takraya aur gir gaya.chattan toota toh nahi,par haan usme darar zaroor aa gayi.

AKSHAANT- bohot ache.pehli baar me hi tumhare prahar me shakti thi.par itne se kuch nahi hoga VIKRAM. Tumhe bohot kuch sikhna hai aur waqt kam hai.fir koshish karo.

PUTRA APNE HRIDAYA KO APNE MASTISHK SE JODO, mai abhi bhala uthane hi waala tha ki guruji ki awaaz mere dimag me gunji.

maine bhala uthaya, apni aankhen band aur apne man ko,dimag jo.khula chhod diya.mujhe aisa laga jaise mere andar kuch jud raha hai.asim shakti ka ehsas hua mujhe apne andar.maine aanken kholi, bhaale par apni pakad sakht ki aur puri takat se bhaale ko chattan ke upar fek diya.

BOOOOOOMMMMMMM......ek zordar dhamaka hua.....aur wo chattan chur chur ho gaya.

AKSHAANT- adhbhut.waah maza aa gaya.maine aaj tak kisiko itni jaldi itna sab sikhte nahi dekha. Dekhna ek din tumhara naam pure bramhaand jaanega.mujhe bohot garv mehsoos ho raha hai ki mai tumhara guru hun....chalo maine socha tha pehla din kuch halka hi sikhaunga,par ab nahi, ye sab abhyas tumhare liye nahi hain.ab mai bhi dekhna chahta hun ki tumhare taakat ki had kya hai.

AKSHAANT ne mera haath pakda aur hum gayab hokar us pahad ke beech me aa gaye jahan kaafi ghana junge tha.

AKSHAANT-Aaj baaki ka abhyaas hum yahin karenge. AKSHAANT ne aankh bandkar kuch kaha aur apne haath faila diye aur agle hi pal wahan ka mahoul hi badal gaya....................

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF.....

DIGVIJAY aur DHANUR ek khali maidan me khade the.is maidan ka koi ant nahi dikh raha tha. DIGVIJAY toh bas idhar udhar dekh raha tha.....

DHANUR- ye ILLUSION WORLD hai.

(bhram ki duniya)
Yahan jo kuch bhi hota hai usse asli duniya me koi fark nahi padta.chalo shuru karte hain.

DHANUR ne apna haath aage kiye, turant saamne ek bohot badi diwal ban gayi........is diwal ki lambai aur choudai kamse kam 500 feet ki hogi.

TEER PRAKATAM..... DHANUR ke aisa bolte USKE haathon me teer aa gaya.

SHASTRA YAMAKAM.........aise bolte hi wo teer double ho gaye.

DHANUR- kisi bhi shashtra ka upyog karne ke liye us shahstra ko apni sharir ki urja se jodo. DHANUR ne teer ko apne mashtishk se lagaya aur kaha.....

PURVAPARI BHAVATI......DHANUR ke is mantra ko bolte hi wo teer chamakne laga. DHANUR ne apna dhanush nikala,teer chadhaya aur saamne diwal ki taraf chhod diya.teer ke dhanush se nikalte hi ek tez gadgadahat hui, aur jaise hi teer diwal se takrayi ek bhayankar blast hua aur wo diwal puri mitti ho gayi.

DIGVIJAY toh freeze ho gaya ye dekhkar........

DHANUR- us diwal ke dehne ka kaaran teer nahi hai, mera shakti shroth hai, mere andar ki urja hai jo kisi bhi shashtra ko shakti deti hai. Tumhe aaj se issi mantra ka ucharan karte hue apne shashtro ke saath abhyas karna hai.tumhe jo bhi chahiye hoga ,tumhare bolne maatr se tumhare saamne upasthit ho jayega.jis din tum apne andar ke urja ko sahi shakti doge aur us shakti ko apne shashtro se jodne me kamiyab hoge,tumahre prashikshan ka pehla charan pura hoga.ab mai chalta hun, jab bhi meri awashyakta ho,mujhe awaaz dena,mai aa jaunga.

ye bolke DHANUR gayab ho gaya.aur DIGVIJAY lag gaya apne practice me.....

WAHIN DOOR EK AGYAAT GRAH ME........

ek zor ka dhamaka hua aur us dhamake ki roshni ke beech se ek kaala saaya bahar aaya.ye saaya aur koi nahi ASMODEUS tha aur is grah ka hi naam tha the CROSS WORLD....

ASMODEUS dheere dheere chalte hue ek gufa ke andar jaa raha tha.us gufa me se roshni aa rahi thi aur kuch logon ke gaane ki awaaz bhi.... ASMODEUS us gufa ke andar chala gaya.andar 7 log jo sir se lekar paon tak kaale kapdo me dhake hue the,wo gola banakar baithe hue the aur kuch gaa rahe the.un saathon ke beech me ek CUBE rakha hua tha jisme se roshni aa rahi thi jo pure gufa ko roshan kare hue thi.

ASMODEUS chalte hue unke beech me se CUBE ke paas pahunch gaya. Un saathon ne jab ASMODEUS ko dekha toh uske kadmo me jhuk gaye...

ASMODEUS- khade ho jao mere "BLACK APOSTLES".....

DOSTON YE SAATHON HAI ASMODEUS KE BLACK APOSTLES....jo najaane kitni sadiyon se is grah par rehkar us CUBE ki rakhsha karte hain. Ye saathon ek chain me baith kar black magic ka gaana gaate rehte hain.is gaane se pure bramhand ki burai nikal kar ASMODEUS ke andar samati rehti hai.issi wajah se ASMODEUS ki taakat har pal badhti jaati hai.

ASMODEUS- APOSTLES, tum sabhi is grah ke har taraf faile jao aur is grah ko invisible kar do.koi bhi angel na dekh paaye ki ye planet kaha hai aur yahan kya ho raha hai.

Saare APOSTLES sir jhukakar bahar nikal gaye. ASMODEUS ne gufa ko band kar diya aur us CUBE ke saamne dhyan me baith gaya.......

DOSTON, AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI

AAPKA APNA V.J...........

UPDATE - 18

Mai soch raha tha ki kya magic ki duniya me koi daayra koi seema hai bhi ya nahi.kyunki mere saamne ka nazara hi kuch aisa tha. Jahan abhi bas 1 minute pehle hara bhara ghana jungle tha , ab wahan ek bada vishal maidan tha.par usse bhi ajeeb ye tha ki ye maidan pure pahad se kamse kam 10 guna bada dikh raha tha aur upar aasman bhi neela na hoke saptrangi tha.mai bas idhar udhar dekh raha tha.

AKSHAANT- zyada chownko mat vikram. Ye sab kaalpanik hai. Ye puri jagah mere dimag ki upaj hai .ab yahan hum kuch bhi karen,koi fark nahi padega.ab tumhara prashikshan aur kathin hone waala hai.ho sakta hai isse tumhe chot pahunche,tumhe pida bhi ho.
kya tum taiyar ho!!!!

MAI- bilkul. Maine ye bohot excited hokar bola tha jisse dekhkar AKSHAANT ke chehre par ek smile aa gayi.

AKSHAANT- thik hai fir.ye batao is maidan me tumhe kya dikh raha hai!!!

MAI- kuch jagah cement ki bani hai,aur kuch jagah reth ki.par ret aur cement baar baar apni jagah badal rahe hain.aur ye maidan,wastavik jagah se bhi bada hai.

AKSHAANT- hmm,aur kuch.

Maine ek baar dhyan se har taraf dekha.arre ye kya, jab bhi reth aur cement apni jagah badal rahi hai, zamin ke andar se kuch halka sa bahar nikal raha hai.maine ye baat AKSHAANT ko batayi.

AKSHAANT-hmm.is maidan ko "MATIBHRAM" maidan kehte hai.10000 veeron mese 10 hi aise hote hai jo is chunouti ko paar kar paate hain.

jo halka sa bahar nikal raha hai, wo ek ROOPANTARAN yantra hai.wahi ret aur cement ki jagah badal raha hai.sirf itna hi nahi, agar ret aur cement ke jagah badalne ke waqt koi uske upar se guzre toh ye yantr kisi bhi cheez ka aakar le sakti hai, jo guzarne waale ki jaan bhi le sakta hai.

tumhari chunouti ye hai ki is maidan me jitne bhi reth aur cement waali jagah dikh rahe hain,tumhe unke upar se hote hue yahan aana hai.

MAI- bas, ye toh aasaan hai.

AKSHAANT- muskurate hue, dekhte hain, tumhe do baaton ka khayal rakhna hai. Pehla, jab tum ret ke upar se guzro, toh tumhe apna wazan halka rakhna hai, warna ret tumhe apne andar kheech legi,aur jab cement ke upar se guzro, toh apna vazan badhakar cement pe daal kar niklo.warna cement bhi tumhe apne andar khich legi.apne aap ko halka karne ke liye tumhe apni indriyon ko kaabu kar apne pair ke saare wazan ko apne upari sharir me daalna hoga aur zyada karne ke liye apne rakt pravaah ko 1000 guna tak badhana hoga jisse tumhare sharir ke har hisse me bhaar pade,ye bhi tum apni iccha shakti se hi kar paoge.apne dimag ko puri tarah shaant rakhna,aur haan sabse mahatvpurn baat, agar tumhare reth aur cement ke upar se nikalte waqt, unki jagah badle,toh savadhan rehna.kyunki fir tumhara saamna ROOPANTARAN yantra se hoga,aur wo kiska roop dharan kar tumse lade, ye sirf wahi jaanta hai.

Ab meri phati.saala ye toh pakka tha ki aise hi toh ye mai paar nahi kar paunga.par subah ke mere prashikshan se mujhe kuch housla tha.

MAI- thik hai guruji... mai taiyar hun.

par ek baat bataiye, is prashikshan ka anth kaise hoga.

AKSHAANT- do tarike hain.pehla, bina kisi rukawat ke tumhe in sab ke upar se kul 5 chakkar lagane hain.aur doosra, agar tumhara saamna kisi bhi ROOPANTARAN yantra se hua, toh bas ek baar usse harana hai.ye kar lo aur aaj ka prashikshan samapt...

Lambi saans chhodte hue, MAI- Thik hai guruji, mai taiyar hun. Maine charo taraf dekha, aur doud laga di.....

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF...........

DIGVIJAY khada soch raha tha ki shuruat kaise kare!!!!

DIGVIJAY- mai bhi dhanush baan se shuru karta hun.

Dhanush teer prakatam.

Aur saame ek dhanush aur teer aa gaya. DIGVIJAY ne pratyancha chadaya,diwal ki taraf dekha aur kaha,SHASHTRA YAMAKAM, par kuch nahi hua.teer abhi bhi single hi tha.par DIGVIJAY ne zyada socha nahi,apni aankhen band ki aur DHANUR dwara bola gaya mantra dohraya, PURVAPARI BHAVATI.... teer chamka par bohot halka sa. DIGVIJAY ne teer diwal ki aur kar chhod diya.teer jaakar diwal ke beech me takraya aur gir gaya.deewar waisi hi khadi thi.

DIGVIJAY- saala, ye toh kuch bhi nahi hua.ab kya karun, haan, koi dusra shashtra try karta hun...GADA PRAKATAM.....aur DIGVIJAY ke haath me gada aa gaya.
Ab dekhta hun, ye diwal kaise nahi toothti......!!!!!!
Aur fir DIGVIJAY lag gaya apna shakti pradarshan karne me. PURVAPARI BHAVATI, gada halka sa hi chamka,DIGVIJAY ne puri taakat ke saath gada diwal ki taraf fek diya, gada diwal se takraya, par usse kuch fark nahi pada.ab DIGVIJAY ko frustratiion hone lagi.fir kya tha, saare shastra try kar daale. SHUL, FARSA, CHANDRAHAAS, VAJRA, aur najane kya kya.par diwal ko koi fark nahi pada. DIGVIJAY frustrate hokar wahin baith gaya sur DHANUR ko yaad kiya.turant wahan DHANUR prakat hue.

DHANUR- kya hua balak.itne me hi haar maan gaye.mujhe nahi lagta tumse kuch ho payega, tumhe apne ghar lout jaana chahiye.

DIGVIJAY- ye toh ho nahi sakta.mai bina sikhe kahin nahi jaa raha.

DHANUR- toh fir baith kyun gaye.

DIGVIJAY- toh aur kya karun.kabse koshish kar raha hun, par kuch ho hi nahi raha.

DHANUR- toh nirash hokar baith jaoge!!! Tumhe kya laga, yahan koi drav milega jo tum peekar shaktishali ban jaoge.kadi mehnet karni padegi.sabse pehle toh ye bhram mitado ki tumhe kuch bhi aata hai.apne man ko khali kardo.yaad rahe ek khali kshaar( glass) ko hi bhara jaa sakta hai, bhare hue ko nahi...mantra tab kaam nahi karte jab hum unka uccharan karte hain,balki tab kaam karte hain jab hamara pura sharir hamari aatma us mantra ka awahan karti hai.apne pure sharir ki apni aatma ki taakat ko apne mantra me daal di, aur fir mantra ka uccharan karo.

DIGVIJAY- dhanyawaad guruvar.ab mai aisa hi karunga.fir digvijay ne apne dono haath jode, apne dimag ko shant kiya,apna ek haath aage kiya.... DHANUSH TEER PRAKATAM...... dhanush me teer chadhaya,SHASHTRA YAMAKAM.is baar teer do hogaye.DIGVIJAY ne teer apne maathe se lagaya, PURVAPARI BHAVATI....Is baar teer thoda tez chamakne laga,

DIGVIJAY ne teer diwal ki taraf chhod diya.teer ke diwal pe lagte hi ek zor ki awaaz hui.

Diwal tuti toh nahi par usme dadar pad gayi.

DHANUR- atti uttam putr.bas issi tarah abhyas karte raho jab tak ye diwal toot nahi jaati.aur DHANUR gayab ho gaye

ek baat bata dun,diwar par darar nahi daalni thi, pura todna tha.isiliye har prahar ke baad agar diwar ko kuch nuksaan bhi hota toh wo fir se thik ho jaati.

Par ab DIGVIJAY me bhi confidence aa gaya tha.pure josh se wo lag gaya apna target pura karne me

BACK TO HERO.......

Maine ek lambi saans li aur puri taakat se doud laga di.meri speed kaafi tez thi.sabse pehle mera saamna ret se hua par mai ye bhul gaya ki mujhe apna wazan kam karna hai aur jaise hi mera pair ret me gaya,.....................mai sidha andar, aur mai girta hi chala gaya..... DHOOBBBB......

AHHHHHH....... maine aankhen kholi toh dekha mai AKSHAANT ji ke saamne gira pada tha.

MAI- mai toh ret ke andar ghus gaya tha....mai yahan kaise pahuncha......

AKSHAANT- jab bhi tum ret ya cement me sama jaoge wo tumhe apne andar kheech kar wapas yahi shuruat me gira dengi.....

Ab ye ek nayi musibat.matlab jitne baar bhi mai ye maidan paar kar lun, agar ek baar bhi mai kahin fasa toh firse shuruat karni padegi....saala kaun kehta hai, I.A.S clear karna sabse mushkil hai.saalon ye try karke dekho,pata chalega.ab aise waahiyaad tark se koi matlab toh nikalna nahi tha, toh mai lag gaya apni training me.

Is baar maine cement ki taraf se jaane ki sochi, aur laga di doud.is baar mujhe yaad tha ki mujhe apna wazan badhana hai.maine apne dimag ko apne sharir ke urja se jodna shuru kiya,par ye sab bohot hi zyada mushkil tha.ek toh tez doudna aur uspe dimag pe niyantran kar apna wazan ghatana aur badhana,aur in sab ke liye mere paas bas 1 ya do second ka hi waqt tha....

Jab mai cement ke karib pahuncha toh mujhe laga ki mera sharir bhari ho raha hai.mai cement ke upar se hote hue aage nikal gaya.meri khushi ka thikana nahi tha.abhi mai kuch aur sochta ki DHAAMMMMMMM.

Maine aankhen kholi toh mai AKSHAANTJI ke saamne gira pada tha.

AKSHAANT- bohot ache vikram.tum apna vazan badhane me kamiyab rahe. Par tum ye bhool gaye ki jis raftar se tum doud rahe ho tumhe mushkil se 1 pal lagega ret ke upar se guzarne me,natija, tum apna wazan kam nahi kar paaye aur ret ke andar sama gaye...... yahi tumhari pariksha hai VIKRAM...vijeta wo nahi hota jisme adhik shakti hoti hai, vijeta wo hota hai jisme apni shakti ka uchut istamal karne ka dimag aur hunar hota hai.

Yahan tumhe jitne chaho utne mouke milenge apni galti ko sudharne ke, par asli yudh me sirf ek.shatru tumhare suvidha ke hisab se tumpe aakraman nahi karega.isiliye tumhe har tarah ki chunouti ke liye taiyar rehna chahiye.ab utho, jitna girna pade giro.giro,fir utho, giro ,fir utho,aur tab tak utho jab tak tumhara lakshya pura nahi ho jaata.Khud par bharosa rakho,aur apna lakshya pura karo.

Ab maine bhi thaan liya tha, ki chahe jitna waqt lage, jab tak ye task pura nahi karunga, chain se nahi baithunga...

Fir kya tha, mai utha, aur lag gaya doudne.pehle 10,12 baar tak ka girna mujhe yaad raha par fir maine ginana chhod diya.mai lagbhag 3 ghante se doud raha tha, par abhi tak ek chakkar bhi pura nahi kar paaya tha.halki halki thakan bhi ab mujhe lagne lagi thi....par mai laga hua tha...aise hi ek baar fir reth me faskar mai AKSHAANTJI ke saamne gira.mai uthkar fir doudne hi waala tha ki....

AKSHAANT- ruko VIKRAM......

VIKRAM- ji guruji......

AKSHAANT- pehle bhojan kar lo..fir prayas karna.....

MAI- ek do baar aur koshish kar leta hun guruji

AKSHAANT- vivek se kaam lo VIKRAM.khali pet tum ekaagra nahi reh paoge......

Subah se laga hua tha,Ab bhuk toh mujhe bhi lagi thi........MAI- jaisa aap kahen guruji. Fir humne lunch kiya aur mai lag gaya apni training me...mai din bhar laga raha.ek baar toh pura chakkar bhi bina kahin fase pura bhi kar liya tha par fir dusre round me cement me fas gaya aur wapas starting line pe...ab shaam dhal chuki thi,par mai sab kuch bhul kar laga hua tha.

AKSHAANT- rook jao VIKRAM......aaj ke liye itna kaafi hai.kal dobara prayas karna.

MAI- par guruji, abhi tak mai safal nahi hua hun.

AKSHAANT- jaanta hun VIKRAM. par maine ye toh nahi kaha tha ki ye viniyog ( task ) tumhe aaj hi pura karna hai. Kal taro taaza hokar fir se prayatn karna.waise bhi tum kaho ya na kaho, saaf dikh raha hai ki tum kaafi thak chuke ho.sharir aur mastishk dono ko aaram dena bhi ati awashyak hai..

MAI- theek hai guruji. Jaisa aap kahen....
Waise guruji ki baat sach thi, zindagi me pehli baar mai thaka hua tha,wo bhi buri tarike se....

AKSHAANTJI ne kuch mantra padhe.wo jagah firse jungle me badal gayi.AKSHAANTJI aage chal diye...
mai bhi guruji ke peeche peeche chal diya.....par mai kaafi udas tha.ye pehli baar tha jab mai koi task me fail hua tha.....ye baat AKSHAANTJI ne shayad notice kar li....

AKSHAANT- VIKRAM, ek baat yaad rakhna. Zindagi me jeetna jitna aawashyak hai, haarna bhi utna hi mahatvapurn hai...agar tum haaroge nahi toh khudko ajay maanene lagoge.aur nischit hi ek na ek din bohot buri tarah haaroge jo tumhare manobal ko puri tarah tod dega.haarne se humare andar ki udarta jeevit rahti hai.parajay hume aur aage badhne ke liye prerit karta hai.isiliye nirash na ho.isse haar nahi ek aur mouka samjho punah jeetne ka.waise ek baat bataun,shayad tumhara manobal turant hi lout aaye...

MAI- kaun si baat gurudev? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

AKSHAANT- tumne aaj maidan ka ek chakkar safaltapurvak pura kiya hai. Mujhe ye karne me 6 mahine lage the.

MAI- kya!!!! Nahi guruji.bas aap mujhe khush karne ke kiye ye keh rahe hain....

AKSHAANT- nahi VIKRAM. Prashikshan ke maamle me mai kabhi jhooth nahi bolta.

Sach me ye baat sunke mai bohot khush ho gaya.mai aur AKSHAANTJI fir pahadi ki choti ki taraf chal diye.....

Shaam dhal rahi thi.hamare upar pahunchne tak andhera ho chuka tha.tents ke saamne hi SHAILA aag jalakar baithi hui thi.gurudev kahin nazar nahi aa rahe the....hum SHAILA ke paas ja kar baith gaye.....meri haalat puri patli ho gayi thi.mujhse toh baitha bhi nahi jaa raha tha. SHAILA ko meri haalat dekhkar hasi aa gayi.....

SHAILA- waah, kya lag rahe ho VIKRAM.......ekdum taro taza..

MAI- aisa lag raha hai jaise 7 janmo ka kaam ek din me kar diya hai maine..

Meri is baat pe SHAILA aur AKSHAANT dono hi has diye.

AKSHAANT- vikram tum jaakar kuch der aaram karo.mai bhojan tumhare patwas me hi le aata hun.

MAI- thank you guruji.....mai jaise taise uthkar apne tent me pahuncha aur flat ho gaya.

SHAILA-toh, kaisa raha fir aaj ka prashikshan..!!!!

AKSHAANT- bohot acha...

SHAILA- kya karwaya fir aaj....

AKSHAANT- MATIBHRAM VASUMATI.....

AKSHAANT ke aisa bolte hi SHAILA ki ankhen fati ki fati reh gayi....

SHAILA- kya!!!! Tum pagal ho gaye ho kya.maana ki VIKRAM thoda alag hai, tez hai,par iska ye arth toh nahi ki usse itna kathin karya diya jaaye,wo bhi pehle hi din. MATIBHRAM VASUMATI toh BAL CHHAL prashikshan ka choutha sthar (level) hai.wahan tak pahunchne ke liye hi tumhe 5 varsh lag gaye the.aur paar karne me 3 varsh.4 baar toh tumhari jaan jaate jaate bachi thi aur tum pehle hi din usse ......

AKSHAANT- shaant SHAILA shaant. Mujhe pata hai BAL CHHAL kya chiz hai.par tum hi batao, humare paas chara hi kya hai.mere paas sirf ek hafta hai usse nipun banane ke liye. Aur baat sirf itni hi nahi hai, pata nahi mujhe aisa lagta hai jaise VIKRAM ye namumkin karya bhi kar lega.uski urja maine mehsoos ki hai SHAILA, aur yakin maano maine aisa pehle kabhi mehsoos nahi kiya.pata hai VIKRAM ne maidan ka ek chakkar pura bhi kar liya.

SHAILA- adbhut.......ye toh kamal ho gaya.

AKSHAANT- haan.aur mujhe lagta hai VIKRAM is chunouti ko bhi paar lega.

SHAILA- kya uska mukabala ROOPANTARAN yantra se hua? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

AKSHAANT- nahi,abhi nahi.tumhe toh pata hai ROOPANTARAN yantra kaise kaam karta hai.par mujhe lagta hai kal mukabla zaroor hoga.....

SHAILA- mai bhi kal chalungi tum dono ke saath....

AKSHAANT- thik hai. Tum baitho.mai VIKRAM ko bhojan dekar aaya.

AKSHAANT ne mujhe aakar jagaya.uske haath me khana tha.mera badan bohot dukh raha tha.mai jaise taise utha aur bhojan kiya, aur wapas let gaya.abhi mujhe lete kuch hi der hue tha ki GURUDEV andar aaye.

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

DIGVIJAY ko abhyas karte hue pure 3 din ho gaye the....ek baat batana toh mai bhool hi gaya, MIRROR WORLD me na bhook lagti hai, na pyas isiliye DIGVIJAY bhi nahi thaka tha.wo bas lagatar us diwal ko bhedne ki koshish karta raha aur kaafi had tak kamiyab bhi hua tha.uske kuch waar se wo diwal kayi baar aadhi se zyada tooti thi,par firse jud jaati thi.....

DIGVIJAY- saala ye diwal bhi AMBUJA CEMENT se toh nahi bana hai,toottha hi nahi....abhi DIGVIJAY koi aur prayas karta ki wahan DHANUR prakat hue.....

DHANUR ko dekhkar DIGVIJAY ne unhe naman kiya.

DHANUR- atti uttam putra.tumhara prayas,tumhari dridhta sarahaniya hai.

DIGVIJAY- kintu guruwar,abhi tak mai safal nahi hua hun.

DHANUR- par tumne haar nahi maani.yahi ek mahan yodha ki nishani hai.tumhe pata hai tumse galti kahan ho rahi hai!!!

DIGVIJAY- nahi guruwar....

DHANUR- tum waar toh pure man se kar rahe ho,kintu tumhare shashtro me se urja kam nikal rahi rahi hai.koi bhi prahar karne se pehle apne shashtra ko apni taakat do.aisa samjho ki tum us diwal pe koi shashtra se nahi balki apne sharir se waar kar rahe ho.ab punah prayas karo.......

DIGVIJAY ne firse teer dhanush ka awahan kiya.

Teer ko apne maathe me rakh kar kaha SHASHTRA YAMAKAM.teer ke double hote hi DIGVIJAY ne apni aankhen band ki aur apne pure sharir ki urja apne haathon ko dene laga.

PURVAPARI BHAVATI.

mantra ke saath teer diwal ki taraf teevr gati se badh gaya aur BOOOOOOMMMMMM............

Ek zor ka dhamaka hua,aur pura diwal nasht ho gaya.

DHANUR- atti uttam putra.......

Tumne apne shiksha ka pehla charan pura kiya.dusra charan aarambh karen.

DIGVIJAY- ji guruwar......

DHANUR- astra aur shashtra me kya fark hai.... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

DIGVIJAY- shastra vo hathiyar hai jo hum apne haathon se chalate hain.astra ko hum mantron ki shakti se istemal karte hain...

DHANUR- atti uttam.aur aise kaun se astra hain jo atti shaktishali hain.hum unhe har roz dekhte bhi hain par unki shakti ko mehsoos nahi kar paate.

DIGVIJAY- shama karen guruwar.mujhe nahi pata......

DHANUR- dharti aur aakash......inse zyada shakti hame koi nahi de sakta.yahi hai tumhare prashikshan ka doosra charan.tumhe kisi bhi shashtra ka istemaal karte waqt usse dharti ya aakash ke shakti ke saath jodkar prahar karna sikhna hai.is vidhya se tumhare waar ko rokna lagbhag asambhav ho jayega.kintu yaad rahe jitni prabal tumhari icha shakti hogi utni hi shakti tum dharti se ya akash se le sakte ho.

Dharti se shakti lene ke liye tumhe " DHARTIYEM NIRAVDHAYATI" is mantra ka awaahan karna hai......

Aur akash se shakti lene ke liye " GAGANAM NIRAVDHAYATI" is mantra ka awaahan karna hai.......

Chalo pehle dhyan awasta me baith kar in dono mantro ka awahan karo.jab tumhe lage ki tum inka istamal ab apne shashtron ke saath kar sakte ho tab abhyas aarambh karna....

DIGVIJAY bhi DHANUR ka ashirwaad lekar baith gaya dhyaan lagane.........

BACK TO HERO:-

Abhi mujhe lete kuch hi waqt hua tha ki GURUDEV andar aaye.......unke haath me kuch tha.

MAI- namashkar gurudev....

BABA VISHAKHT- chiranjeevi bhav.......
Ye lo putra.isse pee jao.tumhari saari thakavat door ho jayegi.

Mai bina koi sawaal puche gurudev jo drink jaisa kuch laaye the, pee gaya...

BABA VISHAKHT- kuch hi der me tum halka mehsoos karoge.putra tumne aaj bohot acha abhyas kiya.mai tumse bohot prassan hun isiliye tumhe kuch dena chahta hun..

MAI- kya gurudev? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

Gurudev ne apna daaya haath aage kiya. ek book prakat hua.

BABA VISHAKHT- ye lo putr.ye kitab rakho.bhavishya me ye tumhare bohot kaam aayegi.ab tum aaram karo.meri bina koi baat sune gurudev bahar chale gaye..

Book kaafi moti thi aur badi bhi.maine book ke upar nazar daali jahan uska naam likha tha

"SHASTRA" (SUPRAGUPTA)........

"WEAPONS" (VERY SECRET).......

DOSTON, AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI.......

AAPKA APNA V.J............

UPDATE- 19

mai wapas starting line pe gira hua tha.mere saamne akshaantji aur shaila khade the.ek taraf jahan akshaantji ke chehre pe muskurahat thi wahin dusri taraf shaila ke chehre pe avishwas aur prashansha ke bhaav the aur hote bhi kyun naa aaj maine pure maidan ke do chakkar safaltapurvak paar jo kar liye the.abhi meri training ko start hue sirf ek ghanta hi hua tha aur maine ye kar dikhaya tha.yahi nahi aaj subah ki shuruat bhi meri achi rahi thi

AAJ SUBAH:-

GURUDEV- putra....kal raat jo maine tumhe drav diya tha, ab wo tumhe nahi milega.tum dekh hi rahe ho pehli baar kal tumhe itni thakan aur dard mehsoos hui.ye toh bas shuruat hai,aage aur bhi kathinayi aayegi.

mai toh ye sunkar hi thoda nervous ho gaya tha ki kal raat waala drink firse nahi milega,kyunki wo drink wakayi kamal ka tha.usse peene ke kuch hi minuton me mujhe acha lagne laga tha.maine socha tha ki ab koi tention nahi hogi,chaahe jitni bhi hard training ho,jam ke mehnat karunga aur raat ko wo drink pilunga jisse saari thakan,saara dard mit jaayega.par baba ne toh wo drink dene se hi mana kar diya isiliye mai nirash ho gaya tha.

BABA VISHAKHT- mayus na ho putra.aagar tum lagatar us drav ka sevan karoge toh uske aadi ho jaoge,jo achi baat nahi hai.waise bhi ye toh bas prashikshan hai,asli yudh me tumhe vishraam karne ka waqt hi nahi milega,fir kaise tum apni thakan mitaoge aur
dard sahoge!!!!

MAI- iska koi upay gurudev!!!

BABA VISHAKHT- yog putra yog....yog aur dhyan se na sirf hamare dimag ka vikas hota hai balki yog hamare har dukh ka nivaran bhi hai....aaj mai tumhe yahi sikhaunga......

aaj jab tum dhyan awastha me apne chit ko firse us roshni ke kareeb le jao,tab apne indriyon ko apne sharir se jodne ki koshish karna,isse tumhari koshikayon ko mazbooti milegi.jitna tum us roshni ke sameep rahoge,tumhari aantarik shakti ka vikas hoga.isse tum adhik se adhik parishram bina kisi thakawat ke kar paaoge aur dard ka ehsaas bhi kam ho jayega.

jaisa gurudev ne kaha tha maine waisa hi kiya.jab mera dhyan tuta toh mujhe kal ke mukable aaj apne andar kuch zyada hi taakat aur urja mehsoos ho rahi thi aur ye mere aaj subah ke running practice me dikh bhi gayi.aaj mai akshaantji ke barabar tez doud raha tha.ye dekhkar akshaantji bhi kaafi surprise ho gaye the.fir mai aur akshaantji nikal pade apne prashikshan waali jagah ki aur.raaste me hume shaila dikhi jo apna abhyas kar rahi thi.hume jata dekh wo bhi hamare saath chal padi........

wahan pahunchkar akshaantji ne kal waala mahoul ban diya aur mai lag gaya apni training me.kuch der tak toh mera kal jaisa hi haal raha,par aaj meri sochne samajhne aur faisle lene ki shakti me bhi tezi aayi thi.

dekhte hi dekhte 1 ghante me hi maine 2 chakkar safalta purvak maar liye par issi khushi me apna concentration level kho diya aur DHAAAMMMMMMMM....cement me phas gaya aur back to start...

BACK TO PRESENT:-

SHAILA- kya baat hai VIKRAM!!! kal jab akshaant ne bataya tha ki tumne ek chakkar pura kar liya hai toh mujhe yakin hi nahi hua tha.par aaj toh tumne ek nahi do do chakkar pure kar liye...

AKSHAANT- haan, par apni ekagrata kho di.VIKRAM,utsah achi baat hai,par uska bhi ek sahi waqt hota hai.tumhara lakshya 2,3,4 chakkar nahi pure 5 chakkar pura karna hai.tabhi tumhari jeet hogi.usse pehle utsah se bharkar apni ekagrata khona sahi nahi hai.

mujhe bhi apni bhool ka ehsaas ho gaya tha.

MAI- maaf karen guruji.ab mai dhyan dunga.

AKSHAANT- koi baat nahi.jao punah koshish karo.

issi ke saath mai lag gaya firse.wahin SHAILA bohot utsahit hokar mujhe dekh rahi thi.meri speed dekhkar wo baar baar shock ho jaati thi.

SHAILA- iski gati samay ke saath badhti hi jaa rahi hai.

AKSHAANT- haan,mujhe andar se abhaas ho raha hai ki ye ek din bramhaand me sabse gatisheel hoga.

SHAILA- sirf,utna hi nahi.muhje lagta hai ki ye har vidhya sikhne ke kaabil hai.

AKSHAANT- hmm.,dekhte hain.

idhar mai pure josh ke saath doude jaa raha tha is baar bhi maine 2 rounds aaram se paar kar liye.3rd bhi complete hone hi waala tha ki last reth ke me fas gaya.

maine apni aankhen band ki.pura maidan mujhe dikhne laga.ye bhi ek gift tha jo mujhe dhyan me baithne se mila tha.mai har jagah ko jo pehle se dekh chuka hun,usse dhyaan ki awastha me na sirf dekh sakta tha balki us sthaan me kab kya hota hai wo bhi samjh sakta tha.abhi mai wahi kar raha tha.

ye sab mai starting point par hi kar raha tha,jahan akshaant aur shaila dono khade the.abhi dono kuch kehte usse pehle hi maine aakhen khol di aur laga di daud.maine kahan galti ki hai,wo sab mujhe pata chal chuka tha...

meri gati aur bhi tez ho chuki thi.....meri raftaar dekh shaila aur akshaant stabdh reh gaye.abhi dono aur kuch samajh paate,usse pehle hi maine 4 rounds paar kar liye the............ ye mera aakhri round tha.akshaant aur shaila dono ki hi aankhon me vismay aur prasannata ke bhaav the.mai apne target ko pura karne ke bohot hi kareeb tha.bas ek cement trap aur ek reth trap uske baad mera target pura.

is khushi me mai,yahan tak ki akshaant aur shaila bhi asli problem bhool chuke the.

''ROOPANTARAN YANTRA''

ye mera aakhri hurdle tha. maine badi aasani se cement trap paar kar liya aur reth trap ki aur badha. reth ke upar apna wazan kam rakh ke paar hone hi waala tha ki BOOOOOMMMMMM...ek zor ka dhamaka hua.
dhamaka itna bada tha ki upar jo kalpanik akash bana tha wo tak hil gaya.....

mai udta hua ek cement trap ke upar me gira.us trap ne mujhe apne andar kheech liya aur mai wapas starting point me.akshaant aur shaila toh dhamake ke baad jo saamne aaya usse hi fati aankhon se dekh rahe the.

idhar mujhe kaafi chot aayi thi.mai girte hi behosh ho gaya tha par kyunki mere cells kafi active ho chuke the,mujhe kuch hi palon me hosh aa gaya.....maine apne aap ko starting point me dekha toh mai firse nirash ho gaya.maine aaju baaju dekha toh akshaant aur shaila khade the.maine unhe aawaz di par wo toh ek tak saamne dekh rahe the.maine unki nazar ka peecha kiya aur saamne dekha toh meri haalat un dono se bhi kharaab ho gayi......

MAI- OHHHH TERIKI.......ye kahan se aaya!!!

tab mujhe ROOPANTARAN YANTRA yaad aaya.

MAI- ye kya roop le liya isne.isse ladna padega mujhe..........maine akshaant ki taraf dekha toh paaya ki dono hi mujhe dekh rahe hain...wo bhi taras bhari nazaron se.....

MAI- kya mujhe isse ladna padega?

akshaant ne bas haan me mundi hiladi....

MAI- ye kya mazak hai.nahi ladna mujhe isse.

AKSHAANT- tum piche nahi hat sakte VIKRAM.jab tak tum isse nahi ladte,hum is mayavi duniya se bahar nahi jaa sakte.

ab ye kya bakar hai yaar.isse ladne ke baad bachunga hi kahan jo bahar niklunga!!!!ajeeb pareshani thi.par tention me sirf mai hi nahi tha.ye dono bhi the.

akshaant ne bhi ye chakravyun toda tha.RUPANTARAN yantra ka saamna kiya tha.par YANTRA ne aaj tak jab bhi roop badla tha toh kisi saand ka ya kisi gende ka,kabhi kisi chote danav ka toh kabhi zyada se zyada devils ka.par abhi jo hamare saamne tha aisa kabhi kisi matibhram maidan me nahi hua tha.

is waqt hamare saamne ek 100 feet se zyada lamba SAANP tha.

jiske fun se laar jaisa kuch nikal kar gir raha tha.jahan jahan wo laar gir raha tha us jagah se dhuaan nikal raha tha.........

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

2 pahar aur beet chuke the. pehle pahar me DIGVIJAY ne DHARTIYEM NIRAVDHAYATI mantra ka awahan kiya tha aur dusre pahar me GAGANAM NIRAVDHAYATI ka....DIGVIJAY ko apne andar DHARTI aur AKASH dono ki hi shaktiyon ka abhaas ho raha tha.jab usse laga ki ab wo taiyar hai toh usne apni aankhen khol di....

DIGVIJAY- ab mujhe apni shakti parakhni chahiye.dekhun toh ye dono mantra kitne taakatwar hain......

YUDH VISPRADHA.....DIGVIJAY ke ye bolte hi wahan 10 ranshoor ( warriors ) prakat hue.....hathe kathe 6.5 feet ke ranshoor.sabhi ke ek haath me talwar aur dusre me alag alag hathiyar the.wo sabhi DIGVIJAY ki taraf badhne lage.DIGVIJAY bhi TAIYAR THA.

DIGVIJAY ne apne haath aage kiye.uske haath me ek talwar chamakne lagi.DIGVIJAY ne dharti ka awahan kiya aur kaha PRATIGHAATH.........MITTI ke rang ki roshni nikli aur sabhi WARRIORS pe padi.ek zor ka blast hua aur wo roshni sabhi ke sharir ke aar paar ho gayi.sabhi warriors gir gaye.

DIGVIJAY ki khushi ka thikana nahi tha.par ye khushi zyada der tak nahi tiki kyunki warriors firse khade ho gaye aur is baar unki lambai aur zyada ho gayi.wo sab ek saath milkar DIGVIJAY par aakraman karne lage.DIGVIJAY bhi kam nahi tha.uski talwar akele hi sabhi warriors ke prahar ko rok rahi thi.par DIGVIJAY khud attack nahi kar pa raha tha.

warriors ki speed itni zyada thi ki DIGVIJAY ko waqt hi nahi mil raha tha attack karne ka... achanak warriors ki speed aur badh gayi.

ab DIGVIJAY ke liye ye attack rokna mushkil ho gaya tha.achanak ek warrior jiske ek haath me gadaa tha DIGVIJAY ke peeth par laga.DIGVIJAY udte hue door jaa gira.

DIGVIJAY ne jab saamne dekha toh sabhi warriors uski taraf aa rahe the..

DIGVIJAY- saala ye toh rukne ka naam hi nahi le rahe hain.aisa hi chalta raha toh ye sab toh meri chatni hi bana denge.kya karun!!!!!!! haan.......DIGVIJAY ne aakash ka awahan kiya aur kaha PRATIGHATH....DIGVIJAY ke haathon se bijli nikli aur sabhi warriors pe padi.bijli sabhike seene ke aar paar ho gayi.sabhi warriors gir gaye.

DIGVIJAY- HAAASHHHH...bach gaya.par ye shanti bas kuch pal ke liye hi thi.sabhi warriors firse khade ho gaye.is baar wo sab aur lambe choude ho gaye the.ab DIGVIJAY ki fati.warrior ne DIGVIJAY par humla karna shuru kar diya tha.is baar wo sab aur tez ho gaye the.DIGVIJAY unke hamle sambhal nahi paa raha tha......

AHHHHHHH.ek warrior ne talwar chalai jo sidhe DIGVIJAY ke daayen kandhen par lagi aur DIGIJAY ki cheekh nikal gayi....par warriors yahin par nahi ruke aur lagatar DIGVIJAY par hamla karte rahe.

kuch hi der me DIGVIJAY ki haalat patli ho gayi.sharir ka aisa koi hissa nahi bacha tha jahan uspe waar nahi hua tha.har jagah se khoon nikal raha tha.DIGVIJAY ko apna anth saamne dikh raha tha.itne me ek warrior ne apni talwar chalai jiska nishana DIGVIJAY ki gardan thi.DIGVIJAY ke paas itni shakti nahi bachi thi ki us waar ko rok paaye.wo chupchaap pada raha.

KADKADKADKADDDDDD......ek zordar aawaz ek saath bijli kadki aur sabhi warriors pe padi.sabhi warriors raakh ban gaye.

ek aur baar bijli kadki aur uske beech se DHANUR nikale aur DIGVIJAY ke saamne khade ho gaye.isse aage DIGVIJAY nahi dekh paaya aur behosh ho gaya.........

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

''DHAWALGARH''................. yaad hai ki nahi.........arre apne hero ki mom MINAKSHI jji ka maika..........

subah ke 4 baj rahe hain........
ek aalishan mahal jaise ghar ke ek bedroom me ek ladki soyi hui hai.uske chehre pe ek halki si muskurahat hai jo KAAMDEV tak ka dil chura le....itni khoobsurat ladki jiski taarif ke liye shayad koi shayri,koi kavita ya koi geet hi nahi bani......

par ye muskura kyun rahi hai.chaliye iske sapne ko bhi dekh lete hain.wo ladki ek khoobsurat garden me hai aur bas chali jaa rahi hai.....achanak usse koi peeche se awaaz deta hai.par ye kya wo ladki palat hi nahi paa rahi hai.wo bohot koshish karti hai par palat nahi paati.usse lag raha tha jaise usse koi rok raha hai palatne se.itne me ek awaaz uske kaano me padti hai.

PUTRI, ABHI SAHI SAMAY NAHI AAYA HAI TERA USSE MILNE KA.......

iss awaaz ke saath us ladki ki aankhen khul jaati hai.......wo uth ke baith jaati hai.

us ladki ka naam hai

''AVANTIKA''

AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI

PDATE- 20

DIGVIJAY behosh pada tha.dhanur uske saamne khade hue the. dhanur ne apna haath DIGVIJAY ke sar pe rakha.unke haathon se ek safed roshni nikli aur DIGVIJAY ke andar chali gayi.DIGVIJAY ke saare zakhm bhar gaye aur usse hosh aa gaya.

DIGVIJAY- dhanyawaad guruwar.

DHANUR- tumne ranshooron ko kyun bulaya jab tum taiyar nahi the.

DIGVIJAY- maine apne andar dharti aur aakash dono ki hi shakti mehsoos ki thi guruwar. mujhe laga mai taiyar hun isiliye maine yudh karne ki sochi....

DHANUR- aadha pet bhojan kabhi bhi sharir ko puri urja nahi deta putra waise hi aadhi shakti tumhe vijayi nahi bana sakti.jab tak tumhara sharir dono ki hi urja se puri tarah nahi bhar jaata tum taiyar nahi ho shakti aazmane ki liye....

DIGVIJAY- mujhe maaf kar dijiye guruwar.ab aisi galti nahi hogi.

DIGVIJAY wapas dhyan me baith gaya aur dhanur gayab ho gaye.....

WAHI DUSRI TARAF:-

meri haalat kharab ho chuki thi.mai pichle 6 ghante se laga hua tha par abhi tak saamp ko ek kharoch tak nahi pahuncha paaya tha.wo toh acha hai ki ab mere chot turant bhar jaate the warna abhi tak toh mera kaam tamaam ho chuka hota.

ye saala saamp bhi ek number ka dheet tha.saale ko lagti hi nahi thi,maine aag se paani se chattan se har tarike ka waar ab tak ispe kar liya tha par kuch faayeda nahi hua tha.

ab maine aag paani ityaadi se ladne ka hunar kahan se sikh liya isse jaanane ke liye ek chote se flashback me jaate hai....

EK RAAT PEHLE........

GURUJI ne jo drav pilaya tha uska asar turant hua.meri thakan puri mit gayi aur ab mujhe neend bhi nahi aa rahi thi,guruji ne jo kitaab di thi maine usse padhne ki sochi...

jaise hi maine kitab kholi ek naya chamatkar hua. book ki pages books se nikalkar chidiyon ki tarah ek ek karke hawa me udne lagi.

Dekhte hi dekhte saari pages mere aas paas fail gayi...

ab saala,mujhe ye samajh nahi aa raha tha ki guruji ne kitab padhne ke liye diya hai ki udaane ke liye....

abhi mai kuch aur sochta ki ek page udte hue mere saamne aaya aur aur rook gaya.

VITHNUTHE RAHASAYAM......

(UNFOLD THE SECRET)

Us page par bade bade aksharo me ye shabd likhe hue the....

Mere ye shabd dohraye. pure tent me ek tez roshni falie gayi, us roshni ke kam hote hi saare pages ek ek karke mere aankhon ke saamne aate rahe aur mai unme likha mantra yaad karta raha.

Har page par shashtron ko astron ki tarah kaise istemaal karna hai ye likha hua tha.usme agni aur jal ka awahan mantra,unko paida karne ki vidhi bhi likhi hui thi.kisi bhi shashtra ka roop badalkar kuch naya banana,aur bhi bohot kuch likha tha jo aage chalkar pata chalega.mai kareeb 3 ghante tak padhta gaya.jab bhi mai kuch padhta mujhe aisa lagta jaise mai sirf us mantra ko padh hi nahi raha hun balki shastron ke saath unka prayog bhi kar raha hun.ab mujhe kaafi kuch pata chal chuka tha.par itni der tak padhne ke baawajud mai kitab ka bas 2 percent hi padh paaya tha.jaise hi mere man me aaya ki mai ab baad me padhunga,saare pages wapas book me sama gaye.book bandh hokar mere haathon me aa gayi.

GAZAB....ye toh mere man ko bhi padh leti hai...

BACK TO PRESENT:-

par mai haar toh maan nahi sakta tha.

maine apne man ko shaant kiya aur doud pada saamp ki aur.taklif ye thi ki uske 3 sir the....isiliye usse chakma dena mushkil tha...

Mujhe apne karib aata dekh usne apna zeher meri taraf phenka.uska zehar green colour ka tha aur kaafi zyada matra me tha. Mai apne ghutno par slide karte hue zahar se bachta hua aage nikal gaya. Ab maine do tarfa humle ki sochi. Maine talvar ka awahan kiya. Talwar haath me aate hi maine usse saamne ki taraf fek diya .

JALAM PARIGRAHAM.........

talwar us saamp ke ek sir ke saamne pahunchkar ruk gayi aur usse full force me paani nikal kar saamp ko lagne lagi.ye force bohot zyada tha, saamp ko lagte hi wo peeche jaane laga.ye pehli baar tha jab maine saamp ko back foot me kiya tha.mai doudte hue saamp ke peeche pahuncha.uske fan me pahunchkar maine ek zor ki chalang lagai aur DHAADDDDDD....saamp ke ek sir ko kaat diya....

Meri khushi ka thikana nahi tha.maine saamne dekha toh AKSHAANT AUR SHAILA bhi fati aankhon se meri taraf dekh rahe the.abhi mai aage badhta ki SHAILA ke mooh se ek zordaar cheekh nikli.jab tak mai kuch samajh pata der ho chuki thi

Mujhe aisa laga jaise mujhe koi tightly baandh raha hai.ye us saamp ka fan tha jo mujhe lapet raha tha.meri toh haalat kharaab ho gayi.maine upar dekha toh ek naya jhatka mera intazar kar raha tha...saamp ka sir jo maine kaat diya tha uski jagah ek naye sir ne le li thi.mera pura confidence hi khatm ho gaya.

Idhar saamp apna fan lagatar kaste hi jaa raha tha...mujhe apni haddiyan tutati si lag rahi thi.dard ki adhikta se mai behosh ho gaya.

SHAILA- NAHIII.......VIKRAM toh behosh ho gaya.hume hi kuch karna hoga, warna wo bach nahi paayega.....

AKSHAANT- hum kuch nahi kar sakte SHAILA. MATIBHRAM ka ye niyam hai ki jo phase khud nikle.

SHAILA- toh tumne yahi chunouti kyun chuni fir....

AKSHAANT- mujhe kya pata tha ki ROOPANTARAN yantra aisa vikral roop bhi le sakta hai.MATIBHRAM MAIDAN ki kitab me bhi aisa kuch kabhi nahi hua hai.

SHAILA- toh ab hum kya karen.....!!!!!!

AKSHAANT- kuch nahi kar sakte hum.jo karega VIKRAM karega.

Meri aatma mere sharir ko chhod fir ussi roshni ke saamne khadi thi jahan har din dhyan awashta me mai pahunchta hun....

ROSHNI- kya hua VIKRAM.....itne me hi haar maan gaye.tum itne kamzor nahi ho vikram.khud ko pehchano.apne andar jhaanko. Ye choti moti baadhayen tumhe nahi rok sakti.utho, inka mukabala karo.

Mai toh bas us roshni ki awaaz me hi ho gaya tha. ROSHNI meri taraf badhi aur mujhe chu liya. Mujhe ek jhatka sa laga aur meri aankh khul gayi....

Mai ab bhi us saamp ke fan me fasa hua tha.par ab mujhe zara sa bhi dard nahi ho raha tha.mujhe hosh me aata dekh AKSHAANT aur SHAILA me bhi josh aa gaya.

AGNI PRAKATAM.........mere pure sharir se agni nikalne lagi.saamp agni bardasht nahi kar paaya aur apna fan dhila kar diya.maine ek unchi chalang maari aur saamp ke thik saamne khada ho gaya....

Saamp ne apne teeno sirse ek saath mere upar zeher chhoda jo ki bohot zyada matra me tha.

ABHUPAPPATI ( PROTECTION ) ...mere saamne ek shield ban gayi ,jisme sara zahar rook gaya.......

Ab mujhe ye khel khatm karna tha......

maine uska waar uspe hi karne ki sochi....

VISH BRAMZAATE.........

Saara zeher jo meri banayi shield me rooka hua tha.wo wapas ussi ki taraf badh gaya.

Maine apne dono haath failaye, ek haath me fire dikhne laga aur dusre me water........maine dono haathon ko milaya ....SAMSRAVA (FLOW TOGETHER) aur apne haath aage kar diye.

FIRE aur WATER dono ek saath par alag alag disha me faile gaye aur jo roop liya usse dekh kar AKSHAANT AUR SHAILA stabd reh gaye...

Kyunki mere teeno hathiyaar ( FIRE, WATER, POISEN )
ne bhi saamp ka roop le liya tha. Wo saamp kuch samjh pata usse pehle hi mere teeno saampo ne uske alag alag hisso ko apne mooh ke andar le liya aur nigalte chale gaye..... aur dekhte hi dekhte us saamp ko pura nigal gaye.saamp ke khatm hote hi wo teeno bhi gayab ho gaye......

SAB KUCH SHAANT........aur yahan mera dance chalu.......wo bhi shadi type.....thodi der baad jab mera excitement control me aaya toh maine saamne dekha jahan AKSHAANT aur SHAILA aise khade the jaise koi bhoot dekh liya ho..abhi mai unke paas jaata ki

KADKADKADDDDKADDDDDD......

ek zor ki bijli kadki aur uske beech me se ek sadhu type ke aadmi bahar nikle aur mere paas aaye.abhi mai kuch bolne waala hi tha ki AKSHAANT aur SHAILA daudte hue aaye aur unke aage jhuk gaye
Unko aisa karte dekh mai bhi jhuk gaya.

UNKNOWN- utho bacho.....

Hum teeno uth gaye.

MAI- aap kaun hai? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

Unke jawab dene se pehle AKSHAANT ne jawab de diya.

AKSHAANT- VIKRAM ye FLOSANTO hain.....

MATI BHRAM chunouti ke RACHAYITA......yahi nahi is bramhand me jitni bhi chakravyu hain,uske RACHAYITA bhi yahin hai....

FLOSANTO- VIKRAM, mai tumhare parakram se bohot prassann hun.aaj tak kisine mere is chunouti ko itni jaldi aur itni sahajta se paar nahi kya hai.

Lai, kahan se aasani se paar kiya.saare nut bolt dheele ho gaye is chakkar me...par bolta bhi kya.

MAI- DHANYAWAAD FLOSANTO.......

FLOSANTO- mai tumhe kuch dena chahta hun putra.

Fir FLOSANTO ne mere sar ke upar haath rakha aur kuch budbudaye.unke haathon se roshni nikalkar mere andar samane lagi........meri aankhen band ho gayi.gyaan ka saagar mere andar samane laga.

FLOSANTO ne apna haath hataya aur bole.....

FLOSANTO- putra,maine tumhare andar is bramhand ke saare chakravyu ke raaz daal diye hain.ab aisa koi chakravyu nahi hoga aisi koi gutthi (PUZZLE) nahi hag i jisse tum suljha nahi sakte.yahi nahi agar tum chaho toh khud bhi badi se badi chakravyu ki rachna kar apne dushman ko fasa sakte ho.......

Maine FLOSANTO ke paav chue, VIJAYIBHAV.....kehkar wo gayab ho gaye.......

Unke gayab hote hi MATIBHRAM maidan bhi gayab ho gaya aur hum wapas jungle me aa gaye.par ye kya abhi bhi din nikla hua tha.maine AKSHAANT ki taraf dekha.wo meri confusion samajh gaye.

AKSHAANT- ROOPANTARAN yantra ke roop badalte hi hamara samay chakra rook gaya tha.

Par aaj ka prashikshan yahin rokte hain. VIKRAM tum jaakar vishram karo.mai dono ko bye bolkar nikal gaya.

SHAILA- vikram agni aur paani dono ka istemaal itne ache se kaise kar raha tha.hume usse puchna chahiye.

AKSHAANT- sirf agni aur paani ka hi nahi aur bhi bohot kuch kiya hai aaj usne.par hume puchne ki zaroorat nahi.

SHAILA- kyun???

AKSHAANT- jab VIKRAM ne shakti ka istamal karna aarambh liya tha, tab guruji ne mere mastishk se judkar kaha tha ki sahi waqt par hume sab pata chal jayega.

SHAILA- ohhh!!!! Chalo fir, hum bhi upar chalte hain....

WAHIN DUSRI AUR:-

DIGVIJAY ko dhyan me baithe 2 din ho gaye the....usse apne andar asim shakti ka abhas ho raha tha.par pichli baar ki galti ki wajah se wo koi chance nahi le raha tha.par ab uske andar urja itni badh gayi thi ki wo bardasht nahi kar paa raha tha.....

ANKHEN KHOLO PUTRA.TUM TAIYAR HO......

DIGVIJAY ne turant apni aakhen khol di.ye awaz DIGVIJAY me antarman se aayi thi jo DHANUR ne kahi thi.par urja itni adhik thi ki DIGVIJAY ko urja sambhalne me kuch waqt laga.

DIGVIJAY- YUDH VISPRADHA.............

aur 10 WARRIORS prakat hue......aur DIGVIJAY ki taraf dono taraf se badhne lage. Is baar DIGVIJAY ne kuch nahi kiya.bas chup chap khada raha.jaise hi warriors ne waar karne ke liye apne talwar uthaye, DIGVIJAY ne apna ek haath aage kiya, Aur DHARTI ka awahan kiya......

PRATIGHAATH.....ek mitti ke colour ki roshni nikli aur WARRIORS pe padi aur ek taraf ke WARRIORS khud mitti ho gaye.

DIGVIJAY ne apna dusra haath aage kiya aur AAKASH ka awahan kiya, PRATIGHAATH......DIGVIJAY ke haathon se tez bijli nikli aur WARRIORS raakh ho gaye.

Ek tez gadgadahat ke saath DHANUR prakat gue par is baar wo akele nahi the unke saath the AGRASENA...........

AGRASENA- bohot ache baalak.bohot kam waqt me tum kaafi kuch sikh gaye ho.yahan se DHANUR ka kaam samapt hua. Aage ka prashikshan mai tumhe dunga.

DIGVIJAY ne DHANUR ka aashirwaad liya. DHANUR gayab ho gaye....

AGRASENA- abhi tak tumne astra aur shastra ko sidhe tarike se chalana sikha hai aur dharti avum aakash ki shakti ko vash me karna jaana hai.ab mai tumhe "SAMAYOJANA VIBJUTI" (COMBINE POWER) sikhaunga.....

Jitne bhi yudh kala abhi tak tumne sikhe hain usse tum saamne waale ko tabhi hara sakte ho jab tak wo tumse kam ya fir tumhare jitna hi shaktishali ho.par is yudh kala se tum apni shakti jitni chahe utni badha sakte ho.

DIGVIJAY-(man me) wow.....ab aayega maza .agar maine ye sikh liya toh wo vikram kya mai toh bramhand me sabse shaktishali ban jaunga....

AGRASENA- toh shuru karen!!!!!

DIGVIJAY- jaisa aap uchit samjhe guruvar.......

WAHIN DHAWALGARH ME:-

mummyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy..........

Kya hua avni (pet name of AVANTIKA)kyun chilla rahi ho? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

AVANTIKA- mom, mera nashta kahan hai? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
Mai already late ho gayi hun.......

MOM- subah subah kahan jaane ki taiyari hai.....!!!!

AVANTIKA- offo mom.kal raat hi toh bataya tha, aaj mera outing ka plan hai.now please, no more questions.i'm already late. SHANAYA ke 10 call aa chuke hain ab tak.

MOM nashta laati hui......koi kaam araam se kiya hai.agar jaana hi tha toh pehle ready hona tha naa....

AVANTIKA- oh come on mom...its not a big deal...waise mom dad kahan hai???

MOM-Wo toh subah hi nikal gaye AUSTRALIA....

AVANTIKA- OH SHIT!!!! Ab kya karun!!!! IDEAA..... DADAJI ko patathi hun.......mom, dadaji kahan hai?

MOM- wo bahar garden me baithe hain. Kyun kya hua???

AVANTIKA- kuch nahi mom.aise hi. (Man me, aapko bataya toh sidhe mana kar dogi, par dadaji ki baat nahi taalogi)

Phir AVANTIKA ne chupchap nashta kiya ,mom ko bye bolkar bahar aa gayi.....

AVANTIKA- hi dadu...how are u this morning...!!!!!!

DADAJI- I'M fine beta.aapki sawari kahan chali subah subah...!!!!

AVANTIKA- wo dadu, friends ke saath zara ghumne.acha dadu aapne mere birthday par promise kiya tha ki meri ek wish aap puri karenge.

DADAJI- arre beta sab toh tera hi hai.jo chahiye bata mil jayega.

AVANTIKA- pakka naa.baad me mana mat kijiyega.

DADAJI (THODE RUBAAB ME) hum AHUJA hain.apni baat se piche nahi hatethe.......

AVANTIKA- dadu mai ************* ....................

Jisse sunke pehle toh dadu shock ho gaye fir udas.......

KYA MAANGA HOGA AVANTIKA NE.......YE TOH KHAIR AGLE UPDATE ME PATA CHALEGA.

CHALIYE EK CHOTA SA INTRO INKI FAMILY KA BHI HO JAAYE.........

DADAJI- GULSHAN AHUJA...

DADIJI- SHARMILA AHUJA...

DAD- NAVIN AHUJA...

MOTHER- DIPTI AHUJA....

ELDER BROTHER- RIYANSH AHUJA.....

CHACHAJI- NIKHLESH AHUJA......

CHACHIJI- AMRITA AHUJA.....

NIKHLESH SON- DEVANSH AHUJA.....

NIKHLESH DAUGHTER- SHANAYA AHUJA....

DAVID- BODY GUARD OF NAVEEN AHUJA.....

saare characters ka discription aur nature unke role aane ke time hoga.

AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI

AAPKA APNA V.J........

UPDATE-21

AVANTIKA- dadu plzzzzz naaaaa, dekhiye aapne promise kiya tha.....

DADAJI- beta, tu kabhi humse door nahi gayi hai...... kaise manage karegi!!!!aur jaane ki zaroorat hi kya hai.yahin padh le. tere school me bhi toh commerce hain naa...

AVANTIKA- hai dadu par state board ka.abhi tak maine I.C.S.E hi padha hai.aage bhi ussi affiliation ke saath padhna chahti hun aur wo yahan nahi hai.aur mai akeli kahan jaa rahi hun, shanaya bhi mere saath jaa rahi hai.aur waise bhi dadu,hum akele thodi rahenge,hum toh mamaji ke yahan rahenge.wahan vipul bhaiya aur vaani bhi hain.plz na dadu,jaane dijiye naa.waise bhi ek AHUJA ne promise kiya hai,isse toda nahi jaa sakta,aisa aap hi kehte hain.

DADU- mai toh maan bhi jaun par teri daadi,papa aur mummy ko kaun manayega.aur tujhe lagta hai shanaya ko tere chacha chachi jaane denge.

AVANTIKA- tabhi toh aapse bol rahi hun dadu...aapka faisla toh sabko maanana hi padega naa.

DADAJI- waah beta.

apne dada ko hi fasa diya...

AVANTIKA- aap hi toh mere life line hain dadu... plz maan jaiye naa.....!!!!!

DADA- thik hai,thik hai.mai baat karta hun sabse...

AVANTIKA ki khushi ka thikana na tha.....thank uuuuuuu daaaaduuuuuuu.luv uuuuuuu, u r the best daduuuu in d world......

acha dadu mai late ho rahi hun,mai chalti hun..bye ummuahhh seeyaaaaa....aur AVANTIKA uchalte kudate nikal gayi.

DADU-apna khayal rakhna aur zyada masti mat karna.pagal hai puri.....fir dadu bhi ghar andar chale gaye........

DADAJI INTRO......GULSHAN AHUJA.AGE 66.PAR SHARIR SE AAJ BHI FIT.HONGE BHI KYUN NAA APNE ZAMANE KE KUSHTI CHAMPION HAIN YE.HEIGHT 6 FEET.GHAAT GHAAT KA PAANI PIYA HAI INHONE.JAWANI ME HAR KAAND KIYA HAI INHONE.WAISE TOH KHANDANI RAHEES HAI PAR APNI MEHNAT SE APNE BUSINESS EMPIRE KO AUR BADA BANA DIYA,ACHE AUR BURE SAB KAAM KIYE HAI INHONE.GHAMAND KUT KUT KAR BHARA HAI INME.KAAFI RANGIN MIJAZ KE HAIN.GHAR ME INKI HI HUKAMAT CHALTI HAI.SAB INSE DARTE HAIN BAS AVANTIKA HI HAI JO INPE RAAJ KARTI HAI......

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF HEAVEN ME:-

SAINT ALFRICK-jitna socha tha,VIKRAM usse zyada tezi se taiyar ho raha hai.

SAINT SEBASTIAN- haan, ascharya toh hume bhi hai,par wo swayam parmeshwar ka ansh hai,uski aantarik shakti aur dridhta usse sab kuch jaldi hi sikha degi

SAINT CECILIA- haa ye toh hai.apke kahe anusar maine wo kitab GURU VISHAKHT tak pahuncha di thi.unhone wo kitab VIKRAM ko de di hai,aur us kitab ne usse apna maalik bhi chun liya hai.

SAINT SEBASTIAN- wo kitab sadiyon se apne maalik ke intazar me thi.najane kitno ne usse kholne ki koshish ki par nahi khol paaye,jinme hum bhi shamil hai.

SAINT CECILIA- haan ASMODEUS bhi usse paana chahta tha,aur hum bhi usse nahi rok paate ,par wo kitab ustak pahunchne se pehle hi gayab ho gayi.vikram ki training se pehle hi wo khud wapas humare paas aayi.

SAINT SEBASTIAN- us kitab me sirf shastro ka gyan hi nahi hai,is pure bramhaand ke sabhi shaktiyon ka raaz chupa hai.agar ASMODEUS ke haathon me wo kitab lag jaati toh anarth ho jaata.par ab fikr ki koi baat nahi hai.kitab ab VIKRAM se jud chuki hai.ab usse koi chura nahi sakta.

SAINT ALFRICK- ek chinta toh hai.DIGVIJAY..... wo swayam AGRASENA se training le raha hai.aur ab toh wo apne antim padhav par pahunchne hi waala hai.kahin kuch galat na ho jaaye....

SAINT SEBASTIAN- kuch nahi hoga.aap nischint rahen.aage jo hoga usse dekhkar aap dono bhi hairan reh jayenge...

BACK TO HERO:-

meri training ka dusra hafta bhi pura ho chuka tha.CHHAL BAL chunouti ke baad AKSHAANTJI ne mujhe aur taakatwar hone ki siksha di. DIGVIJAY ki hi tarah mujhe bhi DHARTI aur AAKASH ki shakti se khudko jodna sikhaya.VIGHRNATI (ANALYSE) MANTRA ke dwara mujhe kisi bhi vastu jantu aur manushya ki taakat ka andaza lagana sikhaya,jiske baad mai DHARTI ya AAKASH ki shakti ka awahan kar apni shakti apne compitetor se badha leta tha.

par mere paas kuch aisi bhi shaktiyan aa chuki thi jinse mai kisise bhi zyada shaktishali ban sakta tha,jo ki mujhe meri kitab ne sikhaya tha.par abhi tak un shaktiyon ko azmaane ki zaroorat mujhe nahi padhi thi....

mujhe aur gatisheel banane ki zaroorat AKSHAANTJI ko nahi padi kyunki meri speed din ba din badhti hi jaa rahi thi.ab toh mai pure pahad ka chakkar 1 second se bhi kam me pura kar leta tha.

pehle hafte ke aakhri din hi MOKALSAR laut aaye the.doosre hafte ki pehle din se unhone meri training shuru kar di thi.

maine KRAVMAGA se lekar humare world ki sabse prachin yudh shaili KALARIPPAYATTU tak sabhi combat fighting sikhi.uske baad MOKALSAR ne mujhe is bramhaand ke saare worlds me practice ki jaane waali saare fighting forms sikhaye jinme se kuch sikh kar mujhe pata chala ki humara world in skills me abhi bohot peeche hai.... wahin har raat wo rahasyamayi kitab mujhe aisa aisa gyan de rahi thi ki ye sab training jo mai le raha tha wo uske saamne bohot peeche thi.

har roz subah mai guruji ke saath dhyan me baiththa tha jiski wajah se ab mera dimag mere dil se lagbhagh har waqt juda rehta tha.iska faayeda mujhe har pal har kaam me hota tha.mai jo bhi faisla leta uska parinaam mere aakhon ke saamne dikhne lagta.wahin shaam ko mere prashikshan ke baad guruji mujhe yudhneeti aur shashtron ki baarikiyan bataate the.

par ek ajeeb baat thi,guruji ne wo kitab mujhe di thi,par uske baad kabhi bhi uska zikr nahi kiya.

mere prashikshan ka teesra hafta bhi shuru ho gaya.is training me mai aur SHAILA bohot ache friend ban gaye the.mai usse uske naam se hi pukarta tha.

aaj teesre hafte ka aakhri din tha.abhi hum ek badi si khuli jagah me khade the jahan ek aur ek bada sa talab tha aur dusri taraf bada sa registaan bana hua tha...ye bhi ek mayajaal tha jo SHAILA ne banaya tha.

SHAILA- VIKRAM,abi tak jo bhi tumne mujhse sikha hai sab yaad kar lo.aaj tumhara imtihaan hai.

VIKRAM- kaisa imtihaan!!!

SHAILA- YUDH.aaj tum mujhse yudh karoge.mai tumhare upar shakti pradarshan karungi.tumhe mere har waar ka jawab dena hai.

ab mujhe kya pareshani honi thi.waise bhi ab mujhe ye sab acha lagne laga tha....

MAI-thik hai,mai taiyar hun......

SHAILA- TRISHULAM VARIPRAWAAH......(TRISHUL'S WATERFALL)

talab se ek bada sa fawara nikla aur asman me jaakar rook gaya.fir us faware ne saikdon trishul ke roop le liye aur wo trishul tezi se meri aur badhne lage...

MAI- VAYUSENA PRAKATAM...mere ye bolte hi transparent yodha hawa me uth gaye.
TRISHUL BHANGAM.....aur issi ke saath saath saare yodha udte hue saare trishulon se takraye,saare trishul bikhar kar fir se paani ban kar niche baras gaye.....

SHAILA- bohot ache VIKRAM.ab ye samhalo,

VAAYU VAATALAM ( AIR STORM )

zameen se hawa ka ke bawandar utha aur vikral roop lekar meri aur badhne laga.abhi mai kuch bolta usse pehle hi SHAILA ne fir ek mantra kaha......

VAALUKA MIZRAYATI.....( SAND MIXTURE )

registaan se bhi ek bawandar utha aur meri taraf badhne laga.......ye do tarfa humla tha.

MAI- VAAYU PARAS CHAKRAWAT(OVER STORM)

ek hawa ka chota sa par shaktishali bawander mere pairon ke niche bana aur mujhe udate hue saamne waale bawandar ke thik upar khada kar diya.

JWAR BHANGAM....... mere mantra bolte hi mai aur mera banaya hua bhawandar SHAILA ke bawandar jo mere pairon ke neeche tha usme samane laga.dekhte hi dekhte mai us bawandar me pura sama gaya aur bawandar khatm hone laga.jab bawandar khatm ho gaya toh mai wapas zameen par aa gaya.

par abhi ret waala bawandar baaki tha jo mere kareeb aa chuka tha.

NEER PRAKATAM......mere saamne paani ki badi si chadar ban gayi.jaise hi wo bawandar paani se takraya

SOMOVESH. saara ret jo us bawandar me tha,usse paani apne andar kheechne laga.paani chadar ki tarah lapeta gaya aur pure bawandar ko apne andar samet liya.kuch hi der me bawandar nasht ho gaya.bawandar ke gayab hote hi maine paani ko gayab kar diya.

SHAILA- adbhoodh VIKRAM. mujhe tumpar garv hai.dekhna ek din tum pure bramhaand ke sabse bade yodha banoge aur mujhe pura yakin hai uska ghamand bhi tum hi todoge...aakhri line bolte hue SHAILA bohot hi ghusse me thi,aur uske aankhon se aansun nikal gaye...

MAI- kya hua shaila? tumhare aankh me aansu!aur kiska ghamand todna hai?

SHAILA pure ghusse se, NISHKAALIKA.....

MAI-ye kaun hai...... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
??

SHAILA- bataungi.par abhi nahi.sahi waqt par......

MAI- mujhe intazar rahega.par plz rona mat..

SHAILA- muskurate hue, haan pakka. hum wapasi ke liye chal pade......

WAHI DUSRI TARAF:..........

AGRESENA ne DIGVIJAY ko apni shakti badhane ki training de di thi.aaj uska bhi test tha...

AGRASENA- tum taiyar ho...

DIGVIJAY- JI GURUWAR....

ROTAKKKKK....

AGRASENA ke pukarte hi ek gigantic (vishalkaaye) genda prakat hua.iska size normal gende se 10 guna zyada tha.

ek pal ke liye toh DIGVIJAY ki fati par fir wo sambhal gaya.

ROTAK ke aate hi AGRASENA gayab ho gaye.....

ROTAK ne ek zor ki guraahat bhari aur daud pada DIGVIJAY ki taraf....

DIGVIJAY bhi taiyar tha. jaise hi rohtak kareeb aaya DIGVIJAY ne usne uske upar se chalang laga di aur dusri taraf pahunch gaya.par jaise hi palta AHHHHHH..... DIGVIJAY chitak kar door gir gaya.

hua ye ki DIGVIJAY ke upar kudte hi ROHTAK bhi bijli ki gati se palta aur isse pehle ki DIGVIJAY palte uske peeche pahunch gaya.

girte hi DIGVIJAY turant khada ho gaya.wo samjh gaya ki gati me ROTAK ko harana mushkil hoga,matlab ab usse bal se hi ladhna tha,par shakti ko badhane ke liye usse ROTAK ko chuna zaroori tha.

idhar ROTAK wapas doudta hua DIGVIJAY ke paas aaya aur jab wo DIGVIJAY se takrane waala tha DIGVIJAY ne apne haath aage kar uske sar ko pakad liya.par ROTAK bohot shaktishali tha.usse zyada der tak roka nahi jaa sakta tha.

BHURIGUNA......(multiply)

is mantra ka abhyas DIGVIJAY peechle 2 hafton se kar raha tha.is mantra ka istemaal karne waale ki shakti saamne waale se zyada ho jaati thi.par ye aasan nahi tha.is mantra ka pura laabh tabhi mil sakta tha jab iske istamaal karne waale ke man me koi sandeh na ho.kaafi kathin abhyas aur lagatar prashiskshan ke baad jaakar DIGVIJAY is mantra ka istemal karna seekh paaya tha..

mantra bolte hi DIGVIJAY ke haathon me shakti bhar gayi aur usne ROTAK ko wahi rok diya aur ek zor ka prahaar ROTAK ke sir par kiya.ROTAK neeche gir gaya aur behosh ho gaya.

ROTAK ke behosh hote hi AGRASENA prakat hue...

AGRASENA- atti uttam putra........hum tumhari lagan aur bahaduri se prassan hue.tumne saare prashikshan safaltapurvak pure kiye jiske liye tum puraskar ke hakdaar ho.

AGRASENA DIGVIJAY ko lekar gayab ho gaye aur pahunche ek taalab ke paas.par ye talab thoda alag tha,yahan ka paani KAALA tha aur uske upar jagah jagah chamkili parat thi.

AGRASENA- jao putra.apne vastra utaro aur paani me chale jao.....

DIGVIJAY ne bhi chup chap apne kapde utare aur paani ke andar chala gaya....

jaise jaise wo paani ke andar jaa raha tha usse lag raha tha jaise uski urja bhi badh rahi hai,kuch der DIGVIJAY paani ke andar raha phir bahar aa gaya.usse apne andar aseem shakti mehsoos ho rahi thi.

AGRASENA- putra ab tumhari shakti 10 guna tak badh gayi hai.tumhara prashikshan purn hua.an tum lout sakte ho.

DIGVIJAY ka toh khushi ka thikana na raha.

DIGVIJAY- dhanyawaad guruwar...

AGRASENA-VIJAYI BHAV. aur AGRASENA gayab ho gaye.

DIGVIJAY- HAHAHAHAHAHA... ab mujhse zayada powerful koi nahi.par ek baar khud ko aazma lena chahiye.

''GLUTO'' taiyar ho jaao.TUMHARA NAYA RAJA AA RAHA HAI........

WAHIN DHAWAL GARH ME.........

1 hafta guzar chuka tha.dadaji ne sabko bata diya tha ki AVANTIKA aur SHANAYA padhne bahar jaa rahi hai.pehle toh koi nahi maana,par dadaji ke saamne kisi ki ek na chali.waise DIPTI (AVNI'S MOTHER} ko zyada nahi manana pada kyunki unka bhai jo wahan rehta tha.

raat ka waqt tha sab dinner ke liye dining table par baithe the.
AVANTIKA ke dad bhi australia se lout chuke the...

a.dad- are u sure AVNI tum MUMBAI me padhna chahti ho.

AVANTIKA- ya dad,i want to.....

a.dad- aur tum shanaya...!!!!!

SHANAYA- ofcourse bade papa.mai AVNI se door thodi rahungi.

AVANTIKA- oooo babes,u r such a sweet heart. i luv u...

S.DAD- thik hai fir.agle hafte tak chale jana.thik hai na DAD....

DADAJI- HMM thik hai.

A.MOM-apne mamaji ko bata dena.wo tumhara admission karwa denge. waise kaun se school me padhoge tum dono.... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

AVNI/SHANAYA-humne already mamaji ko bata diya hai.aur humare naye school ka naam hai......

''ST.JOSEPH'S''...........

AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI

AAPKA APNA V.J....

UPDATE-22

ye mera aakhri hafta tha,yani ki mera exam time.in 3 hafton me maine jo bhi sikha tha ab uska test hone waala tha.mai kaafi excited tha.maine soch liya tha ki mai kitab me likhe spell jinka abhi tak maine istemaal nahi kiya tha, unka bhi test kar lunga.....

ab mujhe kisi bhi baat se hairani nahi hoti thi,par ab jo mere saamne tha,usse dekhkar mai kaafi shocked ho gaya tha...

is waqt mai aur mere charo guru ek aisi jagah me khade the,jo kisika bhi dimag hila sakti hai.humare pairon ke niche toh zameen thi,par mere daayin taraf paani ka ant hin diwal tha,baayin taraf aag ki diwal thi,aur upar toh aasman hi gayab tha.exact toh nahi pata par koi kala bhawar sa tha jo mujhe black hole type ka dikh raha tha.sirf mai hi nahi baaki teeno bhi kaafi shocked the.shayad aisa nazare ki unhone bhi kalpana nahi ki thi....

BABA VISHAKHT- kya soch rahe ho VIKRAM...

mai jaise hosh me aaya...

MAI- haan......... ji gurudev.mai,kuch bhi toh nahi.

meri ladkhadahat dekhkar guruji muskura diye.

BABA VISHAKHT- yahi tumhari pariksha hai VIKRAM. tumhe IS AGNI, aur PAANI ki diwal ko todna hai aur tumhare upar jo BLACKHOLE dikh raha hai usse bhi khatm karke wapas akash me badalna hai.......

par ek aur badha hai tumhare raaste me.

akshaant,shaila,mokalsar tumhe aisa karne se rokenge.........

SHAILA- kintu guruwar, ye toh asambhav hai. black hole me toh hazaron grah se bhi zyada shakti hoti hai,aur ye agni aur paani inka toh koi anth hi nahi dikh raha.itni urja ka saamna karna kisike bas me nahi hai...

BABA VISHAKHT- mai jaanta hun putri.par VIKRAM ko ye asambhav karya sambhav banana hoga.aur ek baat VIKRAM, FLOSANTO dwara diya gaya vardan tumhare kisi kaam nahi aayega.kyunki ye koi bhram nahi DANDPAAT GRAH ( PUNISHMENT WORLD ) hai......

ab mai kya kehta,jo bhi ho bhidna toh tha hi...

MAI- jo aangya gurudev.mai taiyar hun.

mere is tarah bina kisi sawal kiye maan jaane se baaki ke teeno shocked ho gaye..

BABA VISHAKHT- toh fir pariksha aarambh ho.ek zor ki bijli us black hole me kadki,aur GURUJI gayab ho gaye.......

ab mai aur wo teeno aamne saamne the.guruji ne unko pehle hi nirdesh de diye the ki mujhpe kisi bhi tarah ki rihayat nahi barti jaaye.

AKSHAANT ne apni talwar aage ki aur kaha- SHILA VARSHAM.......(STONE RAIN)
saikdon bade bade pathar udke meri aur aane lage.

MAI- PESHANI......( GRIND STONE )mere mantra bolte hi saare pathar chur chur ho gaye.

SHAILA ne baaki dono ko apne paas bulakar kuch kaha.

MANTRASHUTI.mere mantra ke bolte hi mujhe unki saari batein sunayi dene lagi.

SHAILA- VIKRAM ko hum akele akele kabhi nahi hara sakte.uspe ek saath humla karte hain.dekhte hain wo sambhal paata hai ki nahi...

DONO- thik hai...

yahan ye sunkar mere chehre par muskurat aa gayi.isiliye nahi kyunki maine unki baatein sun li thi balki isiliye ki ab mai apne secret kitab ke mantron ko try karne waala tha.

udhar MOKALSAR ne trishul,farsa aur bhaale ka awahan kar meri taraf fek diya.SHAILA ne ek bawandar banaya aur aag ki diwal se milakar usme aag bhar di aur mokalsar ke shastron ke upar usse chhod diya.

par ABHI TOH AKSHAANT baaki tha jisne apna sabse bade astra ka istemaal kiya...

DAVIGUNT VIBJUTI...(DOUBLE POWER)

MOKALSAR aur SHAILA ke chhode hue astra ki taakat AKSHAANT ke is mantra se doguna zyadi shaktishaali ho gayi ur meri taraf badhne lagi.

maine apni aankhen band ki aur apni indriyon ko ek kiya.

SAMPURN SHAKTIYEM SAMNIVESHAM.(INSERTION OF ALL POWERS)

har tarf ek tez roshni faile gayi.kuch bhi dekhna impossible tha.saamne khade teeno me se kisiko bhi na kuch dikh raha tha na wo kuch samajh paa rahe the ki ho kya raha hai...

jab roshni ghati toh unki aankhen sirf khuli nahi choudi ho gayi.kyunki unka chhoda astra gayab ho chuka tha aur saamne mai khada muskura raha tha.

teeno ko apni aankhon par bharosa hi nahi ho raha tha.

hua ye tha ki jo mantra maine bola tha wo us kitab ne mujhe sikhayi thi.is mantra ke ucharan karte hi jitne bhi mantra aur vidhya maine li thi sab mere mind se judne lagi.

har spell ko todne ke liye usse juda mantra bolna padhta tha.par ab saare ke saare mantra aur unka tod mere dimag me fit hogaya tha.ab jab bhi kisi bhi tarah ka waar mujhpar hoga toh us waar ka kaat apne aap mere mastishk me gunj uthega.us spell ka tod automatic active hojayega aur mere haathon me aa jayega. mujhe bas uska prayog karna tha.ab se mujhe kisi bhi mantra ke kaat ke liya baar baar spell bolne ki zaroorat nahi thi.

abhi maine wahi kiya tha.mere dimag me unteeno ke waar ka tod gunj utha aur mere hathon me roshni chamakne lagi.kyunki us mantra ki urja bohot zyada thi kuch bhi dekhna mushkil ho gaya tha.maine apna haath aage kiya aur mere haathon se roshni nikal kar us bawandar aur MOKALSAR ke shastron pe padi. wo sab wahin khatm ho gaye.....

wo teeno mere paas aaye.

SHAILA- ye tumne kaise kiya VIKRAM. maine apni puri zindagi me aisa kuch kabhi nahi dekha.

mai unhe sach batana nahi chahta tha..

MAI- maine toh bas apne sharir ki urja ki madad li,tum teeno ke waar ko khatm karne ke liye.

AKSHAANT- itni urja ki hum teeno ke mantra ek saath nishprabhavit ho gaye.

ab isme mai kya bata sakta hun.gurudev ne mujhe sikhaya tha aisa karna.

guruji ka naam sunne ke baad teeno me se koi kuch nahi bola.

MOKALSAR- wo sab toh thik hai,par is jagah ka kya karen?

SHAILA- haan,yahan se toh nikalne ke liye koi jagah hi nahi hai.ek taraf agni hai,dusri taraf paani aur upar toh BLACK HOLE hai.ek baar usme phase toh pata nahi bramhaand ke kis taraf se niklenge.

MAI- maine kuch socha hai.

AKSHAANT- haan mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai ki tum hi kuch kar sakte ho.ab toh tum ye grah bhi khatm kar do toh bhi mujhe ashcharya nahi hoga.

SHAILA- haan sahi kaha.pata nahi kab kya kar de.batao kya socha hai tumne,

ab waqt tha dusre spell ko try karne ka.

MAI- tum teeno thoda peeche hat jao....

teeno ke peeche hatthe hi maine apne haath failaye.

SAMPURNA ANTHAYASTA YAMANA.....(COMPLETE CONTENTS CONTROL)

is mantra ke use se jitne bhi shakti shorth mere aas paas hote unsab ko control kar sakta tha.mere ek haath se ek pili ray nikli aur aag ke diwal se takrayi aur dusre se neeli ray nikalkar paani ke diwal se takrayi.

dekhte hi dekhte dono diwalon ka roop badalne laga.dono hi chote hone lage .

kuch hi pal me dono aag aur paani ke golo me badal gaye.dono ka aakar zaroor chota ho gaya tha,par mere rays ki wajah se energy kaafi badh gayi thi jiski wajah se puri jagah hilne lagi.

maine dono golon ko upar BLACK HOLE ki taraf fek diya.dono gole bohot tezi se upar gaye aur jaise hi black hole me pahunche maine apni muthi band kar li.dono gole ruk gaye.maine apne dono haathon ko jod diya.mere aisa karte hi dono gole ek dusre ki taraf badhe aur takra gaye.

DHADDAAAMMMMMM.......EK TEZ GARJANA HUI....har taraf tez roshni faile gayi.jab roshni ghati toh jo saamne aaya usse dekhkar mai toh khush ho gaya aur as usual in teeno ke mooh khul gaye.

BLACK HOLE gayab ho chuka tha.ab hamare upar neela aasman apni baahen pasaare khada tha..... sab kuch normal hote hi guruji prakat hue.

BABA VISHAKHT- atti uttam putr.aaj jo tumne kar dikhaya hai wo aaj se pehle kabhi kisine nahi kiya tha.

MAI- ye sab aap sab ki shiksha se hi sambhav ho paaya hai guruji.

idhar ye teeno jo stabdh khade the guruji ko dekhkar hosh me aaye.

BABA VISHAKHT- humara yahan ka kaam samapt hua.ab hume chalna chahiye.

hum gayab hogaye aur wapas apne tents ke saamne pahunche.

BABA VISHAKHT- jao bacho vishram karo.

mai apne tent me chala gaya,aur wo teeno apne....

WAHIN DHAWALGARH ME:-

6 din nikal chuke the.kal AVANTIKA aur SHANAYA ko mumbai jaana tha.
subah ka waqt hai.ye humari heroin kahan gayi.acha yahan hai....

AVNI apne room me bed par leti koi magazine pad rahi thi.itne me uske room ka door khula aur SHANAYA andar aayi.....

SHANAYA- hey sweet heart. goodmorning.aaj tu morning walk ke liye kyun nahi uthi.maine kitna knock kiya par aapki neend tute tab naa.

AVNI- good morning babes.haan yaar,aaj neend hi nahi khuli.pata hai raat bhar mumbai ke hi sapne dekhti rahi hun..

SHANAYA- oho.somebody is realy excited haan.waise toh mai bhi bohot exited hun,ab hum bhi openly life jee payenge.warna yahan toh anytime ya toh ghar pe raho,aur agar bahar niklo toh bodyguards ke saath.

AVNI- tell me about it yaar.finally we will be free birds ready to fly.......

hipeeeeeee........dono hi zor se chilla baithi.awaaz sun shanaya ki mom andar aayi

S.MOM- kya hua.SHANAYA tujhe avni ko bulana bheja tha aur tu bhi yahi baith gayi.

SHANAYA- oops mom.i completely forgot.ye sab is avni ki bachi ke wajah se hai.hamesha apni baat me fasa leti hai.

AVNI- kya kaha,mai fasa leti hun,rook abhi tujhe batati hun..... aur shuru hui pillow fight jiska logic mujhe aaj tak pata nahi chala.saala ajeeb jhagda gazab pyaar.

S.MOM-bas karo tum dono.abhi bhi bachi ki bachi hi ho.chalo nashta lag chuka hai.sab tumhara wait kar rahe hain...

SHANAYA- jaate hain jaate hai.waise chachi aaj bohot hot lag rahi ho.kya baat hai.

S.MOM- rook toh badmash.mujhe chedti hai.par ye dono kahan rookne waali thi.bhagti hui pahunch gayi neeche dining table ki taraf jahan puri family baithi hui thi...

AVNI/SHANAYA- good morning every one....

SAB- good morning girls...

A/MOM- aao baitho.breakfast thanda ho raha hai....
( DIPTI AHUJA-SHAANT SWABHAV KI EK ACHI MAHILA.APNE PARIWAAR PAR YE JAAN CHIDAKTI HAIN.APNE PATI KO EK NEK DIL AUR SHARIF AADMI SAMAJHTI HAIN)

DADIJI- beta,aap logon ki sab taiyari ho gayi.shopping wagairah.....
(DADIJI- SHARMILA AHUJA.DIL KI ACHI HAI,APNE HUSBAND KO APNA BHAGWAN MAANTI HAI.UNKI ASLIYAT NAHI JAANTI.PURA TIME PUJA PAATH ME NIKALTI HAI.

SHANAYA- dadi.shopping yahan kyun karen,hum mumbai jaa rahe hain.the shopping paradise.jo bhi karenge wahin karenge.

DADAJI- thik hai.tum dono kal morning car se nikal jana.lamba safar hai. raat tak pahunch jaogi....

AVNI- ok dadu.

A/DAD- tumhare mama se baat ho gayi hai.yahan tumhare results nikalte hi wahan wo tumhare admissions kara denge.
(NAVIN AHUJA-APNE BAAP SE BHI 10 KADAM AAGE.AISA SHAYAD HI KOI GALAT KAAM HOGA JO YE NAHI KARTE.DRUGS SE LEKAR HUMAN TRAFFICKING SAARE HARAMIPAN WAALE KAAM ME AAGE

AVNI- thanks dad.

ab tak SHANAYA ki mom bhi aakar baith gayi thi.

S/MOM- waise wo school,kya naam tha uska,haan st.joseph.kaisa school hai.!!!!!!
(AMRITA AHUJA-YE BHI DIPTI JAISI HI HAI.BAS CHUBULI BOHOT HAI.SHANAYA SE JITNA PYAAR KARTI HAI UTNA HI AVANTIKA SE BHI KARTI HAIN.

AVNI- chachiji its the finest school of mumbai.pata hai DAD wahan ka 11th commerce ka cut out hi 88 percent hai aur science ka 90 percent hai.

DAD- hamare dono bache hi toppers hai.admission toh aaram se ho jayega.

S/DAD- bhaiya,agar toppers na bhi hote toh kisme himmat hai ki hamare baccho ka admission na kare.
(NIKHLESH AHUJA,ITNA JAAN LIJIYE KI YE APNE BHAI KA XEROX HAI....

DADAJI- hmm.ye toh hai.

fir kuch khass na hua aur ye din bhi aise hi nikal gaya.....

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

DIGVIJAY pahuncha GLUTO.

GLUTO- apne aap me ek anokha grah.isse CHALLENGE WORLD bhi kehte hain......

ye planet sirf CHALLENGES ke liye jaana jata hai.yahan par har saal ek competition hota hai jisme pure universe ke hazaro planets se warriors,magicians aur intelligent log aate hain participate karne.jo bhi is compitition ke finals ko jeet jaata hai,usse yahan ke raja ko chunouti dene ka mouka milta hai.agar wo us raja ko hara de toh is grah ka naya raja ban jata hai.par pichle 10 saalon se GLUTO par kisi raja ka nahi balki RANI ka raaj hai.10 varsho me usse koi bhi nahi hara paaya hai.is RANI ka naam hai.......

NISHKALIKA.....

DEKHTE HAI DIGVIJAY AUR GLUTO JAB TAKRAYENGE TOH KYA HOGA.IDHAR VIKRAM KI TRAINING BHI APNE ANTIM CHARAN ME HAI.EK TARIKE SE DEKHA JAAYE TOH AB USKI ZINDAGI HI BADAL CHUKI HAI.IDHAR AVANTIKA BHI APNE HERO KE SCHOOL ME HI AA RAHI HAI.DONO KI MULAKAT KYA RANG LAYEGI,YE JAANANA MAZEDAR HOGA.BOHOT SE RAAZ HAIN JO DHEERE DHEERE KHULNE WAALE HAIN.

AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI.....

AAPKA APNA V.J........

UPDATE 23:-

A/MOM- avni,shanaya,beta apna khayal rakhna.

pehli baar humse door rahogi...pata nahi kaise manage karogi.....ye kehte kehte DIPTI ki ankhon me aansu aa gaye.

is waqt puri AHUJA family bahar lawn me khadi thi AVANTIKA aur SHANAYA ko see off karne ke liye.

AVNI- oh come on mom.hum mamaji ke yahan rahenge toh akele kahan se hue.

aur waise bhi wahan VAANI aur GOURAV bhaiya bhi toh hai naa hamare saath.so plz dont darofy just chillofy......

abhi AMRITA bhi kuch kehne hi waali thi ki

SHANAYA- mom plz,aap ab same dialouges repeat mat karna.AVNI ne jo kaha mera bhi wahi jawab hai.extra kuch add nahi karungi mai.

sabhi SHANAYA ki baat par has diye aur AMRITA ne uske kaan pakad liye...

S/MOM- har waqt bas mazak hi sujhta hai tum dono ko.kyun?

SHANAYA-ouch mom.sorry sorry,par kya karti sabhi yahan aise face bana kar khade hain jaise hum mumbai nahi kaargil jaa rahe hain.

sabhi SHANAYA ki baat par fir has diye.

AMRITA- acha tum dono ne RIYANSH aur DEVANSH se baat kar li hai naa.

( RIYANSH AHUJA-NAVEEN'S SON... DEVANSH AHUJA-SON OF NIKHLESH AHUJA...AVANTIKA AUR SHANAYA KI HI TARAH YE BHI HAM UMR HAIN AUR FILHAL CANADA ME ROYAL ROADS UNIVERSITY SE M.B.A KAR RAHE HAIN...)

SHANAYA- haan mom kal hi baat hui thi.

A/DAD- chalo fir,jaldi se niklo.rasta lamba hai....

AVANTIKA- dad,ek extra car,kaafi thi naa,ye pura kaafila bhejne ki kya zaroorat hai......aisa lag raha hai jaise koi C.M ya P.M jaa raha hai.....

abhi NAVEEN kuch kehte usse pehle DADAJI bol uthe.

DADAJI-hamari potiyan kisi C.M ya P.M se kam hai kya.ye zaroori hai beta.security ke maamle me no arguments.ok!!!

ab dadaji ke aage kiski chalti,AVNI aur SHANAYA ne bhi chup rehna hi thik samjha warna kahin jaana hi cancel na kar den......

AVNI- ok then.....by every one.
dono ne baari baari se sabke pair chukar aashirwaad liye aur car me baith nikal pade.

unki car ke aage 10 car thi aur peeche 10 car.dekhkar wakayi aisa lag raha tha jaise koi C.M kahin jaa raha hai.......

BACK TO HERO:-

subah ka waqt hai,mai aur guruji ussi jharne ke paas dhyan karne baithe hain.

BABA VISHAKHT-ab tak jo bhi tumne sikha hai,usse tum har astra shatra ka samna kar paoge,koi bhi tumhe kisi bhi yudh me parast nahi kar paayega,kintu khatra sirf us shatru se nahi hota jo saamne se waar kare,sabse zyada khatra aastin me chupe saamp se hota hai.un logon se hota hai jo hame apne jaal me fasakar shadiyantra dwara haani pahunchate hain.is bramhand ka sabse bada mayajal wo samaaj hai jahan hum rehte hai.mithya ,dhokebaazi , wo astra hai jo sidhe hamare hriday par waar karte hain aur ek aisa kasht pahunchate hai jo kisi praan ghaati mantra se bhi zyada peedadeyi hota hai.

putra, aaj mai tumhe ek nayi shiksha dene waala hun jiske upyog se koi bhi tumhe dhoka nahi dega.....

MAI- nayi shiksha.wo kya gurudev!!!

BABA VISHAKHT=ANUBHAVATI.... is mantra ke sahi upyog se tum kisi ke bhi man ko padh sakoge......

aur dusra DARSHANAM KAROTI....is mantra ko agar tum upyog me laa paaye toh tum kisike bhi aankhon ne jo bhi dekha hoga ya us pal dekh raha hoga,wo sab tum bhi dekh sakoge.....

MAI- wow,ye toh bohot kaam ke mantra hain..

BABA VISHAKHT- toh chalo pehle mantra ka abyas aarambh karo...... ANUBHAVATI mantra ka ucharan karte waqt tumhe apne andar jo bhi roshni dikhegi tumhe us roshni ko apne hriday se jodna hoga.

aur DARSHANAM KAROTI mantra ke uccharan ke waqt tumhe jo roshni dikhegi,usse apne mastishk se jodna hoga.

toh aarambh karen.......

MAI- jo aangya gurudev....aur mai lag gaya dono mantra ka awahan karne me..ek chiz thi jo mujhe KITAB ne sikhayi thi.wo ye ki ab mai jitne chaahun utne spells ek saath use kar sakta tha.mujhe alag alag practice karne ki zaroorat nahi thi.

aur sabse achi baat ye thi ki ab mujhe kisi bhi mantra ko baar baar bolne ki zaroorat nahi thi.situation ke hisab se mera dimag apne aap istamal me aane waala mantra bol deta tha aur mai asani se usse prayog me la sakta tha.

sirf kuch hi der me ANUBHAVATI mantra ke awahan se ek roshni mere heart se jud gayi aur DARSHANAM KAROTI mantra se ek roshni mere dimag se jud hayi...ek roshni mere sir se nikalne lagi aur ek roshni mere seene se. mere saamne baithe guruji ye dekhkar muskurane lage.....

BABA VISHAKHT ( MAN ME ) adbhudh putra adbhudh...

mai dhyan me baitha tha ki mujhe guruji ki awaaz sunayi di.meri aankhen khul gayi.

saamne baithe guruji muskura rahe the.

BABA VISHAKHT- ye meri hi awaaz thi putra jo maine man me kahi thi aur tumne sun li......

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

DIGVIJAY ek lambi line me khada tha.usse yun line me khada hona acha toh nahi lag raha tha par abhi wo bas mahoul ko samjhna chahta tha.

uske dad ne usse bataya tha iske baare me.GLUTO grah ke entry me hi ek check point hai.jitne bhi graho se log yahan participate karne aate hain unhe wahin line me khade hokar pehle wahan se sikke lene padte hain.ye sikke unhe apne grah se laaye sone aur heere ke badle milte hai.un sikko se hi yaha raha jaa sakta hai.

DIGVIJAY ne apne aas paas dekha.uske jaise hi saikdon log alag alag line me khade the.
kuch hi der baad DIGVIJAY ka bhi number aa gaya.....

XXX-sone laye ho ya heere!!!!!

DIGVIJAY- dono.. ye kehkar DIGVIJAY ne apne haath me pakda jhola saamne mez par rakh kar khol diya.

XXX itne heere aur sone aur ko dekhkar shockeed reh gaya. itne saare.tum koun se grah se ho?

DIGVIJAY- EARTH....

XXX firse shocked hote hue- kya kaha,EARTH...... ye pehli baar hai jab koi EARTH se aaya hai pratispradha me bhaag lene ke liye....ye lo.ye kehkar XXX ne 10000 sikke nikal kar rakh diye.

DIGVIJAY- itne kam.

XXX- tumhe ye kam lag rahe hain.tum itne sikko se pure 2 mahine yahan reh sakte ho,agar tik pao toh.

DIGVIJAY- kya matlab agar tik paun toh!!!

XXX- bache,yahan ek hafta tikna bhi mushkil hai.yahan ek se ek khatarnak yodha aate hai fir bhi 1 hafte nahi tik paate.tum toh bache ho aur upar se itne sikke le kar jaa rahe ho.tumhe toh bahar hi koi in sikko ke liye maar dega.

DIGVIJAY. HAHAHAHAHAH...

mar gaye DIGVIJAY ko maarne waale.

DIGVIJAY un sikko ko lekar aage chala gaya...

aage ka nazara bhi ajeeb hi tha.koi kahin bhi baithkar jua khel raha tha,nashe me dube log yaha wahan ghum rahe the, kuch uniforms me the matlab wahan ke sainik the,woh sab bhi ye sab dekh kar bhi kuch nahi bol rahe the.wahan jitne bhi buildings se sab patthar ke bane the.

ab DIGVIJAY ko bhi kahin toh rukna hi tha toh usne kisi hotel ka pata lagane ki sochi.saamne hi ek group khada tha. DIGVIJAY un logon ki taraf chal pada.

DIGVIJAY- bhai log. yahan kahin koi hotel hoga rukne ke liye.

saamne khade sabhi logon ne DIGVIJAY ko gaur se dekha.....

PEHLA AADMI- tum kaun ho bache,yahan kya kar rahe ho?

DIGVIJAY- jitna puch raha hun utna bata.faltu ki panchayat mere saamne mat kar.

DIGVIJAY se aise jawab ki ummid wahan kisi ko na thi..

DUSRA- kya bola tu.humse zubaan ladata hai..saale teri toh......

oohh, aaah dhopp kadak...

aisi 9 baar aawazen aayi.wahan kul 10 log khade the.1 ko chhod ke baaki sabhi zamin par the aur behosh ho chuke the.ye sab dekhkar aas paas kaafi bheed jama ho gayi thi. 9th banda toh thar thar kaamp raha tha.

DIGVIJAY- haan toh mai kya puch raha tha.haan, yahan koi hotel hai aas paas rehne ke liye...

wo aadmi toh bas thaga sa khada kaamp raha tha.

DIGVIJAY- abbe tu adress bata sake isiliye tujhe chhoda maine.ab batata hai ya tujhe bhi maar khani hai...

AADMI- wo saamne jo imarat dikh rahi hai wahan se daayi aur mud jao.wahan bohot si saray hain rahne ke liye.....

DIGVIJAY- thanks bro.

ROOK JAO....

abhi DIGVIJAY thoda aage hi gaya tha ki is awaaz se rook gaya.palat kar dekha toh wahi sainik the jinhe usne thodi der pehle dekha tha....

SAINIK- kaun ho tum aur in logon ko kyun maara.

DIGVIJAY- naam DIGVIJAY.inki shakal pasand nahi aayi toh pel diya.

SAINIK- tum jaante ho tum kisse baat kar rahe ho.hum yahan ke mukhya sipahi hain.hum tumhe karawaas me daal sakte hain...

DIGVIJAY- kya bola mukhya sipahi.chiii,saale insult kar di meri.senapati,mantri bhi bolta toh kuch thik lagta.upar se bade bade dialouge.kya word bola haan karawaas,saale mai tujhe chindi chor dikhta hun kya jo aaya dhamki diya aur jail me daal diya.isse pehle ki mera dimag ghume,fut le yahan se...saale nahi toh nimbu jaisa nichod dunga.

SAINIK- tera itna dusshas.giraftaar karo isse.

ab DIGVIJAY ke paas itna time nahi tha ki yahan time paas kare.

DIGVIJAY- DUASA TRAYAGNA.....

sainiko ke haath me jitne bhi sashtra the wo unhi ke saamne aage khade ho gaye.....

DIGVIJAY-ABHISAAR...... abhi toh sainik is shock se nahi ubre the ki unke shashtron ko kya hua hai.uske upar unke sashtra unhi par humla karne lag gaye.thodi hi der me sabhi sainik zamin par the.koi mara toh nahi par gambhir dhang se ghayal zaroor ho gaye the.

wahan khade sabhi log stabh reh gaye the...

DIGVIJAY wahan nahi ruka aur aage nikal gaya.

BACK TO HERO-

1 mahina khatm ho chuka tha.meri training khatm ho gayi thi.ek taraf mai kaafi khush tha kyunki mai ab apne mom dad ke paas wapas jaa raha tha,wahin mere andar ek khalipan bhi bhar gaya tha.mujhe is jagah is training se ek lagav sa ho gaya tha.par kehte hai naa samay acha ho ya bura khatm toh ho hi jaata hai......

abhi mai apni packing kar hi raha tha ki guruji andar aaye.

BABA VISHAKHT- taiyar ho gaye putr.

MAI- ji gurudev.....

BABA VISHAKHT- tumhari kitab kahan hai.

MAI- ye rahi.maine kitab bag me rakhi thi wo nikal kar dikhayi

BABA VISHAKHT- isse apne seene ke upar rakho....

maine rakh liya.

par tabhi us book me se ek tez roshni nikli aur jab ghati toh book gayab thi.

MAI- arre ye kahan gayi...

BABA VISHAKHT- tumhare andar...

MAI- mere andar matlab....

BABA VISHAKHT- wo sirf ek pustak nahi hai vikram,tumhara hi ek ansh hai jo ab tumhare andar hi rahega.jab bhi tumhe usse padhna ho usse yaad kar lena wo tumhare saamne aa jayegi.

MAI- kintu gurudev ek kitab mera ansh kaise hui???

BABA VISHAKHT- sahi waqt aane par iska jawab bhi tumhe kitab hi degi..

maine bhi zyada nahi socha...

BABA VISHAKHT- chale.hame vilamb nahi karna chahiye.....

mai aur baba bahar aaye toh maine dekha teeno bahar hi khade the.

mai teeno se baari baari mila.jab SHAILA se gale mil raha tha wo dheere se boli..

SHAILA-meri gurudakshina baaki hai.

MAI- jo aap mango...

SHAILA- abhi nahi jab bhi sahi waqt aayega toh mai aaungi tumhare paas apni gurudakhshina lene..

MAI- thik hai.jab bhi dil kare maang lena...

BABA VISHAKHT ne world door khol diya jisme se hokar wo teeno chale gaye.

hum bhi gayab hokar sidhe mere ghar ke paas pahunche.abhi raat ke karb 8 baj rahe the.hum jahan pahunche the wahan thoda zyada andhera tha .hamara yun achanak prakat hona koi bhi nahi dekh sakta tha.

itne dino baad apne ghar ko dekhkar mai bohot khush ho gaya.

BABA VISHAKHT- jao putra...

MAI- aap nahi chalenge gurudev !!!!!

BABA VISHAKHT...... aaj nahi putra.... abhi tum jao.....mai fir kabhi aaunga..
gurudev gayab ho gaye....

mai kaafi der tak us jagah ko jahan baba khade the,ek tak dekhta raha.thoda bura lag raha tha guruji se alag hokar.par kar bhi kya sakta tha.

Mai bhi chal pada apne ghar ki taraf.bahar watch man khada tha.mujhe dekhte hi usne salute kiya aur mera bag lene aage aaya.

MAI- arre kaka,ek hi toh bag hai.mai lejaunga. mai andar ki taraf chal pada.

mai jab andar pahuncha,mujhe hall me hi mom dad baithe dikh gaye jo kisi baat par discussion kar rahe the.

MAI- mom,dad.dono ko dekhkar mai apni excitement control nahi kar paaya aur zor se chillaya.

mujhe dekhte hi mom uthi aur doudte hue mere gale lag gayi.unki aankhon me aansu the.piche piche dad bhi aa rahe the.itne dino ke baad mom ko gale lagate hi mere bhi aansu nikal gaye....

DAD- oye khoteya.bas apni mom se hi milega ya apne baap ke kaleje ko bhi thodi thandak dega. mai mom se alag ho dad ke gale lag gaya.aansu toh dad ke aankhon me bhi the par aakhir papa the,emotions ko daba gaye.

DAD-arre yaar,tu toh aur handsome ho gaya.teri body bhi thodi choudi lag rahi hai.kya khila rahe the guruji tujhe.lo ji ab tum wo maa wala dialouge kaise marogi

MAA- kaun sa dialouge???

DAD- arre wahi ki kitna dubla ho gaya hai.wahan kuch khane ko nahi dete the kya.

mai aur dad dono hi is baat par has pade aur mom ne mooh bana liya.

MAA- aapko jab dekho mazak hi sujhta rahta hai.abhi tak toh maine apne bache ko thik se dekha bhi nahi.....

DAD- bhagyawaan,agar tumhara beta puri zindagi bhi tumhare saamne baithe tab bhi tum yahi kahogi....

MAA- ho gaya aapka. jaa beta fresh ho jaa fir dinner karte hain...

MAI- haan mom apke haathon ke khaane ke liye toh mai taras gaya hun.mai bhagte hue room gaya fresh hua aur neeche aa gaya.

jab mai neeche aaya toh dono kuch baat kar rahe the.mujhe aata dekh chup ho gaye...

ab mai pehle waala VIKRAM toh tha nahi.mom,dad,jitni bhi dheere baat kar len,mai toh sun hi lunga..waise ek baat aur thi,mai jab se aaya tha,dad ki aankhon me kuch tention thi,jisse wo mujhse chupane ki koshish kar rahe the.pehle maine dhyan nahi diya tha par ab unki halki si baat sunane ke baad mujhe ye yaad aa gaya tha.

DAD- aur beta,kya kya sikhaya gurudev ne.dinner khatm karne ke baad mai mom aur dad wahi sofe par baithe the toh dad ne pucha...

MAI- physical training dad aur thoda IQ trigger karwaya.

DAD- physical training matlab!!!!

MAI- combat fighting dad.......

DAD- well well, matlab ab hamara beta ek fighter ban gaya hai,haan...

MAI- yes dad.

MOM- par kisise ladhne mat baith jana.

MAI- come on mom,you know me...

aisi hi kuch der baatein hoti rahin.ab mujhe confirm ho gaya tha ki dad sach me kuch problem me hain... maine dad ki aankhon me jhaanka aur meri ankhon me pichle ek mahine me dad ke saath kya kya hua hai,sab dikhne laga.

MAI- mom dad,i'm too tired.mai so jaun..

MOM - haan betaji aap so jao.

MAI- ok then,good night mom,good night dad.

DONO- good night beta.

mai chal pada stairs se upar ki taraf.par ab meri aankhen laal hone lagi thi,jabde bhiche hue the,muthiyan kasi hui thi.

MAI- ''BALBEER SINGH BAAGA''.......(DIGVIJAY'S DAD) TU TOH GAYA BETA.........

AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI.

AAPKA APNA V.J......

UPDATE 24:-

AVANTIKA- vaani, priyu, mousi, gourav bhaiya........... where's everybody.....
nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

raat ke kareeb 8 baj rahe the jab AVANTIKA aur SHANAYA mumbai apne mama ke ghar pahunche......awaaz sunkar mamiji jo kitchen me thi baahar aayi...

MAMI- oh my god.meri bachiyan aa gayi.muhe laga 11 baj jayega tum logon ko pahunchne me.

SHANAYA- hum log ek kaam karte hain,wapas jaakar 3 ghante baad phir se aate hain.....

MAMIJI- chup badmash.kuch bhi bolti hai.ek minute rooko mai abhi aayi.maami kahin gayi aur jab wapas aayi toh unke haath me aarti ki thaali thi.

AVANTIKA- oh come on mausi.ye zaroori hai kya?

MAAMI- chup kar ke khadi reh.mousi ne baari baari dono ki aarti ki.

SHANAYA- ho gaya.acha maami ye vaani,priyu,gourav bhaiya kahan hai aur mamaji bhi nahi dikh rahe.

VAANI idhar hai babes.abhi maamiji kuch kehti usse pehle hi peeche se ek awaaz aayi.......awaaz sunkar AVANTIKA aur SHANAYA ne piche mudke dekha. VAANI aur PRIYANKA khade muskura rahe the.

( VAANI ARORA.SUPER HOT LADKI.ISNE BHI ABHI 10TH COMPLETE KIYA HAI.JITNI HOT HAI GHAMAND BHI UTNA HI HAI.APNI GALTI KABHI NAHI MAANTI...)

( PRIYANKA ARORA.VAANI'S LITTLE SISTER.GHARWAALE AUR FRNZ PYAR SE PRIYU BULATE HAIN. ABHI 8TH ME HAI WO BHI APNE HERO KI SCHOOL ME.SWEET LADKI HAI PAR BOHOT HI CHANCHAL HAI.)

AAAAAAAAAAAAA............... aur phir shuru hua ladkiyon ka common talent.gala phaad kar chillana.pata nahi ek dusre se milne pe aisa kya ho jaata hai ki aisi awazen nikalti hai inke gale se.shakal toh wahi rehti hai phir bhi itna shocking expression!!!!! pata nahi kya logic hai.khair kahani logic ki nahi magic ki hai, ussi par focus karte hain.

maami toh inke chillate hi kaan me haath rakh kar wapas kitchen chale gayi thi.kuch der laga par teeno ki excitement akhirkar kuch kam hui.

VAANI- i'm so excited babes.ab hum sab saath rahenge.mujhe toh ab bhi yakin nahi ho raha ki ye sach hai....

SHANAYA- excited ki bachi.jab pata tha ki hum aa rahe hain,fir bhi dono gayab thi.

PRIYANKA- arre di,mom ne kaha ki aap logon ko aate aate 11 baj jayenge toh hum bhi ghumne chale gaye.khair wo sab chhodo,waise di aap dono toh kaafi hot ho gaye ho.lagta hai mumbai ke ladko ke heart fail hone wale hain...

AVANTIKA PRIYANKA KE KAAN PAKADTE HUE- priyu ki bachi,thigni se hai par baatein badi badi haan.kaun sikhata hai tujhe ye sab.

PRIYANKA-aah di. kaan chhodo toh bataun naa.haan,toh di aisa hai ki talented logon ko kuch sikhana nahi padta.aur hum toh paidaishi talented hain.....

priyu ki baat par sab has diye.

AVANTIKA- toh miss talented,exams kaise gaye tumhare?

PRIYANKA- superb di.

SHANAYA-very good.waise VAANI tu KPS me hain naa!!!

VAANI- hai nahi thi, ab toh hum bhi tum logon ke saath hi dera daalenge.

AVANTIKA- haan,bohot maza aane waala hai is saal.

PRIYANKA- ab tak aap log mujhse bade the,par ab mai aap logon se badi ho gayi....

VAANI- wo kaise?

PRIYANKA- arre di simple si baat hai, aap sab mere school me aa rahe ho,toh is hisab se mai aapki senior hui naa.

AVANTIKA- ok madam,bas please senior ki tarah hamari ragging mat lena.

PRIYANKA- sochenge....

sabhi is baat pe fir has diye.

SHANAYA- wakayi yaar,ab toh maza aa jayega.st joseph me hum charo ka raaj hoga.

VAANI- 4 nahi 6. ek mere do friend bhi mere saath aayenge st.joseph me padhne.aur babes hum jahan jaate hain wahan raaj karte hain.

PRIYANKA- oho madam log,break lagao....aur ye galat fehmi nikal do ki aapme se kisiko bhi wahan priority milegi.....

SHANAYA- kyun nahi milegi.humse best koi hai kya kahin.mai aur AVNI studies me topper hain.uske upar mai singing me aur AVNI dance me no.1 hai.priority toh hume hi milegi....

VAANI- aur nahi toh kya.aur tum bhool rahi ho ki hum TEXTILE king SATISH ARORA ke bache hain.pure mumbai ki 5th richest family hain hum.hum jahan bhi jaate hain sab kuch hamare hisab se hota hai....

PRIYANKA- AVNI di, SHANAYA di aap log padhai me, gaane me, dance me best tab tak hain jab tak aap hamare school me nahi aa jate.ek baar aa gaye toh fir second aur third position se hi kaam chalana hoga.

SHANAYA- second matlab!!!toh first kaun aayega....
nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

PRIYANKA- VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH.the best student of aur school.unke jaisa koi nahi.studies me best,sports me champion,kya awaaz hai unki.gaane me bhi no.1.aur dance,aisa lagta hai body me haddiyan hi nahi hai.he is that flexible.pichli 3 saal se inter school level dance aur singing champion hain.itna hi nahi he is a damn good poet yaar.itni si umar me kya poetries karte hain.aur
.......

VAANI- bas bas meri maa.aur kitna pakayegi oos, what was the name..... haan...VIKRAM ke naam se.waise maine bhi kaafi suna hai uske baare me.hamare teachers bhi uska examples dete rehte hai. chalo hum bhi dekhte hai kaun hai ye VIKRAM.......

SHANAYA- hmm dekhte hain,aisa kaun hai jo hame hara sakta hai..

AVANTIKA- VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH.....hmm nice name.........

BACK TO HERO:-

MAI- hmm,toh ye hai BALBEER SINGH BAGGA.....saale ki personality toh jaanwar jaisi hai.

is waqt mai apne bed par leta laptop me BALBEER SINGH ki details check kar raha tha....

ab mujhme takat toh bohot thi,guruji ne mujhe is bramhaand ke kayi raaz bhi bataye the par mere training ke aakhri din unhone mujhse kuch kaha tha jo mujhe abhi yaad aa raha tha.

LAST WORDS OF BABA VISHAKHT TO VIKRAM DURING THE LAST DAY OF TRAINING:-

GURUJI- putra ek baat hamesha yaad rakhna,hum jitne bhi shaktishali kyun na ho jaye,kisi ko bhi kam aankne ki galti kabhi mat karna.dharti par aise bohot se log aur jeev hain jo mayavi hain.kabhi bhi apne dushman ki puri jankari liye bagair usse ladhna mat.bhavishya me tumhe is bramhaand ke liye bohot badi badi ladhaiyan ladni hai,par bramhand se pehle tumhari prathmikta tumhare pariwaar ke liye aur samaj ke liye ladhna hai.par jo bhi karna krodh aur awesh me aakar nahi thande dimag se karna.

FLASHBACK ENDS....

tab mujhe guruji ki baat utni samajh nahi aayi thi,par ab samajhne laga tha.maine dad ke aankhon se dekha tha ki aaj se kuch 28 din pehle BALBEER mere dad se mila tha.

FLASHBACK-

BALBEER- good morning JAIRAJ ji....

DAD- good morning.bataiye aaj hamare office me apka kaise aana hua!!!!

BALBEER-aap bataiye JAIRAJ ji,kya socha fir aapne meri party join karne ke offer ke baare me.!!!!

DAD- iska jawab toh maine apko de diya tha,mujhe koi interest nahi hai apki party me.

BABLEER- ek baar fir soch lijiye JAIRAJ JI.mujhse haath milakar aapka faayda hi hoga aur na milakar nuksaan....

JAIRAJ- har baat ko faayede aur nuksaan ki kasauti pe nahi toulna chahiye BALBEERJI.khair ye aapko samjh nahi aayega aur waise bhi mai soch kar faisla karta hun,faisla karke nahi sochta.....

BALBEERJI uthte hue- ye bhi sahi hai. par ek salah hai meri, jis unchai par aap khade hain,wahan se niche girna bohot taklif de sakta hai aapko.khair chalta hun....

aur issi din ke baad se dad ko nuksaan hona shuru hua.india me hamari kul 30 factories hain,aur abroad me 6. yahan ki 5 factories me achanak aag lag gayi aur abroad ki do factories me.hamara arbo ka nuksaan ho chuka tha.itna hi nahi stock market me bhi hamare company ke shares kafi gir gaye the,aur 4 dealership bhi cancel ho gayi thi...

dad aur mom ka do baar accident hote hote bhi bacha tha...

PRATAKSHYATAM ( VISUAL INSPECTION ) ye spell mujhe kitab ne sikhayi thi,isse mai jo bhi gadbad lage uska pata laga sakta tha.

mere spell bolte hi mere andar se rays nikli aur har us jagah par pahunchi jahan problems hui thi jisse dekhkar mujhe shock laga.

hamari jitni bhi factories me aag lagi thi wo aag apne aap hi jal uthi thi.unka koi source nahi tha.aur jin trucks se mom dad ka accident hone waala tha,uske driver ko bhi hypnotize kiya gaya tha.

ye sab dekhkar mai samajh gaya ki ye kisi sadharan insaan ka kaam toh ho nahi sakta.BALBEER kya chiz hai ye jaanane ke liye hi mai uska wikipedia check kar raha tha.baaki sab toh normal tha par uska past pura gayab tha.na uske mom dad ka pata tha,wo kahan paida hua kuch bhi thik se nahi likha tha.achanak raaton raat wo successful ho gaya tha.

MAI= saala pakka kuch jhol hai....ye BALBEER koi normal banda toh ho nahi sakta.par saala jitna bhi bada top ho,iski aisi ki taisi kar ke hi rahunga.

ye guruji bhi naa,mujhe sirf defense ke spells hi sikhaye hain.un spells se attack tabhi kar sakta hun jab saamne se humla ho.kya karun!!!!!!

haan,khud humla nahi kar sakta toh kya,karwa toh sakta hun.ab dekh beta BALBEER,jaise tune koi evidence nahi chhoda,mai bhi nahi chhodunga....

maine phir se aakhen band ki aur dhyan lagaya.mujhe BALBEER ka chehra dikhne laga aur uske khaas aadmiyon ka bhi.un me se ek aadmi ko maine chuna aur uski puri janm kundali mere dimag me baith gayi.meri aankh khul gayi.

ab jo bhi karna tha kal hi karna tha.main kuch der tak sochta raha fir so gaya.

itne dino tak lagatar 4 baje uthne ki wajah se aaj bhi meri aankh 4 baje hi khul gayi.mai fresh hokar dhyan me baith gaya.mai kareeb 3 ghanto tak dhyan me baitha raha.dhyan ka sabse bada faayda jo mujhe hua tha wo ye tha ki ab mujhe kisi bhi spell ko bolne ki zaroorat nahi padhti thi.mere sochne bhar se har mantra kaam karne lagta tha.

dhyan se uthkar baaki kaam niptakar neeche aaya.mom dad dono hi dining table par baithe hue the.

MAI- good morning mom dad..

DONO- goodmorning beta.

DAD- subah subah kahan jaane ki tayari hai???

MAI- ek friend ke ghar dad...

DAD- alright.aao nashta kar lo. fir kuch khass nahi hua.mai nashta karke nikal gaya bahar.

mai car se jaana nahi chahta tha,mai nahi chahta tha ki kisiko kuch pata chale ki mai kahan gaya tha,isiliye paidal hi nikal pada...kuch hi door se auto pakad kar mai chal pada apni manzil ki taraf.....

WAHIN GLUTO ME:-

DIGVIJAY- pratiyogita me bhaag lene ke liye kitne sikke lagenge.

AAA- ek bhi nahi.jitna bhugtan karna tha tum sona badalte waqt kar chuke ho. ye lo parchi.tum jis shreni me bhaag lena chahte ho uske niche bindu lagado.

DIGVIJAY- shreni matlab???

AAA- arre agar tum yodha ho toh yodha ke niche lagao,jadugar ho toh uske niche.dono ho toh dono ke niche.

DIGVIJAY ne dono ke niche tick laga diya.aur chal pada andar ki taraf.is waqt DIGVIJAY us jagah pahunch chuka tha jahan fight ke liye challenge diya jata hai.

kal ke pange ke baad DIGVIJAY sidha ek chote se hotel type ki jagah gaya.wahan ek room le liya aur wahin pe kaam karne waale bande se yahan ka pata lagaya aur pahunch gaya aaj sabko challenge karne.

ye ek bohot bada ground tha jo charo taraf logon se ghira hua tha.DIGVIJAY ne nazar ghumai toh ek jagah usse wahan ladhne waalo ki lambi line lagi hui dikhi.DIGVIJAY bhi us line me jaakar khada ho gaya.

is waqt ground me do yodha lad rahe the.yahan ladne ke koi khaas niyam nahi the.kisiko harane ki liye ya toh uske muh se haar kubool karwa lo ya usse maar do.DIGVIJAY ko ye sab boring lag raha tha.par kar bhi kya sakta tha,apni baari ka wait karne ke siwa.bohot der baad kahin jaake DIGVIJAY ka number aaya.

DIGVIJAY jaakar ground ke beech khada ho gaya.uske saamne ek lamba chouda aadmi khada tha jo yodha lag raha tha.jitne bhi log baithe the wo ussi ke naam se chilla rahe the.....

DIGVIJAY- chal aa bhi bhai,kitna time lagayega.

YODHA- pehle tum bhi toh koi hathiyar chun lo...

DIGVIJAY- abbe time paas mat kar aur ladh..

saamne waala yodha DIGVIJAY ki taraf doud pada.

DIGVIJAY niche jhuka aur DHARTI ko chu kar kuch mantra kaha...

us yodha ke pairon ke niche ki zameen halki fat gayi aur uske pair niche dhas gaye. zameen wapas pehli si ho gayi.ab wo hil bhi nahi paa raha tha.sab ye dekhkar ek dum chup ho gaye.

DIGVIJAY aaram se chalte hue uske paas gaya aur apne haath aage kar diye.us aadmi ke haath se talwar chhutkar DIGVIJAY ke haath me aa gayi...wo aadmi ye dekhkar thar thar kaampne laga.wahin DIGVIJAY muskurate hue uski taraf badh raha tha...

AADMI- mai apni haar swikar karta hun.....

DIGVIJAY- shabaash.ye hui na baat.acha hua hoshiyari nahi dikhayi,warna khali fokat mar jaata.chal ab nikal.

DIGVIJAY ke aisa bolte hi zameen dheeli pad gayi aur us aadmi ke pair bahar aa gaye.wo ek sec bhi nahi ruka, sidha bhaag gaya.....

uske jaane ke baad aaya ek magician.

DIGVIJAY- chal aaja bhai.tu bhi hunar aazmale.....

MAGICIAN- mai bhi ek jadugar hun tum mujhe apni maya me fasa nahi sakoge....

DIGVIJAY- chal dekhte hain.tu shuru kar.baad me mouka milega nahi.

MAGICIAN= jal prakatam.magician ke haathon me paani ka ek bada sa ball aa gaya.

DIGVIJAY- haan bhai ye sahi kiya, bohot der se chehra nahi dhoya hun yaar.nul system bhi hai kya.ye thoda zyada hai.

MAGICIAN ko DIGVIJAY ki baat par bohot ghussa aaya,usne wo water ball uski taraf fenk di.

DIGVIJAY ne apne hath aage kiye,wo ball wahin rook gayi.

DIGVIJAY- VAJRAGHAAT..... ek zor ki bijli kadki aur sidhe us water ball pe padi.DIGVIJAY ne apne haath fir aage kiye,wo ball wapas doguni speed se gayi aur MAGICAIN se takrayi.wo tadapta hua door ja gira aur mar gaya.

DIGVIJAY- bechara,bhari jawani me hi maara gaya.aur koi.....

ab sabhi DIGVIJAY se dar gaye the. koi aage aane ko taiyar nahi tha.par aaye toh ladne hi the,ek magician darte darte DIGVIJAY ke saamne aakar khada ho gaya.

DIGVIJAY- akkal badi ki bhains,bol bhains,kyun!!!!!abbe bewakuf ye challenge zindagi se badhkar hai kya.khair teri marzi par yaar mere paas bhi faltu time nahi hai.ek kaam karo line me jitne khade hain,sabhi ek saath aa jao.

sabhi ye sunkar shocked ho gaye.hote bhi kyun naa,aisa pehli baar hua tha.

kuch hi der me kareeb 100 log DIGVIJAY ke saamne the.

digvijay- AB AAYEGA MAZA.

ALL- sabhi ne ek saath apne apne astra shastra se DIGVIJAY ke upar waar kar diya.dher saari talwaare,bhaale,barche,teer aur unke saath saath PAANI ke spears,balls,fire balls, DIGVIJAY ke taraf badhne lage.

DIGVIJAY- SURAKHSHA KAWACH PRAKATAM......

saare ke saare astra shashtra kawach se takraye aur bekaar ho gaye.jitne bhi
log ground ko ghere khade the,stabdh reh gaye.yahan tak ki jitne warriors aur magicians DIGVIJAY ke saamne khade the apne ghutno par jhuk gaye.

DIGVIJAY- samjhdar ho sab.

tabhi ek zor ki bijli kadki aur wahin ground ke upar hawa me ek chehra ubhra.adha chehra dhaka hua.ye koi aur nahi NISHKALIKA thi......

BACK TO HERO:-

MAI- amit mehta ,right.....

AMIT- do i know u? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

MAI- you dont need to......

IS WAQT MAI EK BUILDING KE PARKING ME KHADA THA, JO KI BALBEER SINGH BAGGA KE OFFICE KI HI PARKING THI,AUR MERE SAAMNE THA AMIT MEHTA.MAI YAHAN ISSI SE MILNE AAYA THA.YE BALBEER SINGH KA KHAAS AADMI THA.USKE ACHE BURE SABHI DHANDHO KA KAALA CHITTHA ISKE PAAS THA.PAR MERA MAKSAD KUCH AUR THA.....

mai chalte hue uske paas gaya.

AMIT- oh bache,ek baar pucha samajh nahi aaya kya.kaun hai tu?

par tab tak mai uske paas pahunch chuka tha..maine tezi se uske sir par haath rakh diya.wo khade khade hi behosh ho gaya aur mujhe BALBEER ke saare khaas admiyon ke chehre dikhne lage.

mera kaam ho gaya tha.mere haathon se roshni nikli aur uske andar chali gayi.mai bahar ki aur chal diya.mere jaane ke baad usse hosh aaya, par ab usse kuch bhi yaad nahi tha ki abhi kya hua tha,wo bhi chala gaya.

abhi 11 baj rahe the.mai sidhe ek garden me pahuncha.ye garden ussi area me tha aur aksar is waqt khali hi rehta tha.

mai ek ped ke peeche dhyan me baith gaya.mere haathon se rays nikli aur jitne bhi BALBEER ke khaas aadmi the jinka chehra maine AMIT se dekha tha,unme sama gaye.

mera kaam khatm ho chuka tha.mai muskurate hue ghar ke liye nikal gaya.

MAI- mom,i'm home.

MOM- aa gaya mera bacha.bhook lagi hai kya.

MAI- no mom.mai room ja raha hun,lunch time bula lena.

MOM- ok beta.....

pura 1 mahina beet gaya tha mujhe RONIT aur ANJALI se baat kiye hue.room pahunchkar maine baari baari dono ko call kiya par dono ne hi nahi uthaya.maine zyada dhyan nahi diya aur laptop pe ek movie lagakar dekhne laga.

lunch time par niche gaya lunch ki aur fir room me aakar so gaya.shaam ko 6 baje meri neend khuli.

MAI- yaar aaj kafi der tak sota raha...chalo fresh hokar RONIT ke ghar chalte hain.

mai jab neeche aaya toh mom aur dad tv ke saamne baithe hue the aur news dekh rahe the.

MAI- goodevening dad.aaj jaldi aa gaye aap.

DAD- haan beta aaj kaam kam tha.

meri bhi nazar tv par padi jahan news reporter new suna rahi thi...

NEWS REPORTER- jaisa ki aap sab dekh rahe hain ki BALBEER SINGH BAGGA ke oil plant me aag lag gayi hai.sirf issi me hi nahi BALBEERJI ke aisa aur 4 plants me aag lag gayi hai.itna hi nahi rajesthan me bane unke 5 star hotel me bhi aag lag gayi hai.itna sab koi haadsa toh ho nahi sakta.ye dekhna dilchasp hoga ki itni badi wardaat ko kisne anjaam diya hai.kaun hai jo BALBEER SINGH ko barbaad karna chahta hai. jaanene ke liye saath bane rahiye CAMERAMAN ASHUTOSH K E SAATH MAI SHREYA ********* SE.......DHANYAWAD...

ye sab dekhkar mere chehre par ek muskurahat aa gayi.

MAI- mom dad,mai zara aata hun bahar se..

DAD- ok beta,enjoy.......

AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI

AAPKA APNA V.J

UPDATE 25:-

SHANAYA- toh aaj ka kya plan hai?? subah sab breakfast karne baithe hi the ki SHANAYA madam ne pucha.....

VAANI-aaj full day outing karte hai. shopping chalte hain.fir wahin mall me hi lunch kar lenge. uske baad movie dekhenge.then shaam ko beach chalenge.than back to home.

PRIYANA- nice plan di.aaj toh maza aa jayega.mom aap bhi chalo naa.

AVANTIKA- haan maami,aap bhi chalo naa hamare saath.....

MAAMI- nahi baccho.tum sab jao.mujhe meri ek friend ke ghar jaana hai.....maine usse promise kiya tha warna mai tum logon ke saath zaroor jaati....

VAANI- ok mom.aap apni friend ke saath enjoy karo,hum sab jaate hai.toh girls ready ho jao,ye mumbai hai,laate se nikle toh traffic me hi shaam ho jayegi.......

fir sab ready hokar nikal gaye mumbai darshan karne.........

INHE CHHODTE HAI HAIN AUR DEKHTE HAI HAMARE DIGVIJAY BHAI SAHAB KA KYA HAAL HAI........

NISHKALIKA- bohot khub.pehli baar aisa koi veer aaya hai jisse milne khud NISHKALIKA aayi hai.

DIGVIJAY toh NISHKLIKA ki khoobsurti me hi kho gaya tha.waise DIGVIJAY bhi kaafi handsome tha,nishkalika bhi uske personality se kaafi impress ho gayi thi...

DIGVIJAY- toh aap hain NISHKALIKA.bohot suna hai aapke baare me,mai toh yahan aapse milne hi aaya tha.

NISHKALIKA- humse milne!!!!! kaho kyun milna chahte the humse.

DIGVIJAY- aapko yudh me chunouti dena chahta hun....DIGVIJAY ne bina ghumaye sidhe mudde ki baat ki.

NISHKALIKA- hahahaha..... humse yudh.kyun marna chahte ho .waise bhi tumhare jaise veer bohot mushkil se milte hain.ye ladhne ka vichar tyago humare senapati ban jao.jo mangoge wo milega.....

DIGVIJAY muskurate hue- jab mai tumse jeet kar yahan ka raja ban sakta hun toh fir senapati kyun banu!!!!!

NISHKALIKA- agar tumhari yahi ichha hai toh yahi sahi.chalo fir maidan me.waise bhi kaafi waqt ho gaya hume shaktipradarshan kare hue......

DIGVIJAY- chaliye fir.......

ab DIGVIJAY aur NISHKALIKA aamne saamne the.maidan charo taraf se puri tarah bhara hua tha.par har taraf khamoshi thi.sabhi NISHKALIKA ki takat se parichit the toh wahin abhi kuch der pehle DIGVIJAY ne jo kiya tha usse bhi sabhi kaafi prabhavit the.

NISHKALIKA ne pure ground ko surakshit kar diya taki kisi bhi dekhne waale ko nuksan na pahunche...

DIGVIJAY- toh shuru karen!!!!

NISHKALIKA ne jawab me apne haath faila diye aur kuch mantra padha. DIGVIJAY jahan khada tha thik uske upar aasman khul gaya aur wahan se bohot se astra DIGVIJAY ke upar barasne lage.

ab ye waar DIGVIJAY ke liye naya tha par wo jaldi hi sambhal gaya

DIGVIJAY ne apna right hand upar uthaya aur gol gol ghumane laga.DIGVIJAY se 10 feet upar hi ek aur darwaza khul gaya.saare shastra us ke andar jaane lage.jab saare shastra us darwaze ke andar chale gaye toh darwaza band ho gaya...

par ab DIGVIJAY samajh gaya tha ki NISHKALIKA ko wo kam nahi aank sakta.jiska pehla waar hi itna ghatak ho wo aage bohot kuch kar sakti hai.....

DIGVIJAY ne dharti ka awahan kiya.pure ground me dhamako ke saath bade bade gaddhe hone lage.NISHKALIKA hawa me uth gayi par tabhi mitti ne ek haath ka aakar liya aur NISKALIKA ko pakad liya aur khinch kar ek gaddhe me daal diya....jaise hi NISHKALIKA andar samayi gaddha bhar gaya.

abhi DIGVIJAY khush ho hi raha tha ki NISHKALIKA zamin phaad kar bahar nikli.

NISHKALIKA- bas bohot hua.usne apne haath upar kiye.aasman me bijli kadakne lagi.NISHKALIKA yahin nahi ruki,usne kuch mantra padha jisse wo saari bijli ek hi jagah girne lagi aur us jagah par bohot bada electrical ball dikhne laga.NISHKALIKA ne apne haath aage kiye,wo ball tezi se DIGVIJAY ki taraf aane laga.

DIGVIJAY ne mehsoos kiya ki us electrical ball me bohot zyada energy hai aur uski speed bhi kaafi zyada thi.....

DIGVIJAY ne ek suraksha kawach banaya aur usme aakaash ki urja bhar ke chhod diya.

electric ball aur suraksha kawach takraye aur BOOMMMMMMMMM..ek kaan ko faad dene wale awaaz ke saath blast hua.

us blast ka impact itna zyada tha ki uski chapet me dono aa gaye....DIGVIJAY aur NISHKALIKA dono hi udte hue door jaa gire.dono hi buri tarike se ghayal ho chuke the.dard zyada hone ki wajah se dono behosh ho gaye.....

logon ko toh kuch nahi hua par NISHKALIKA dwara banaya gaya surakhsha kawach toot gaya.wahan baithe kisime bhi itni himmat nahi thi ki NISHKALIKA aur DIGVIJAY me se kisi ke paas bhi jaaye.

kuch aadhe ghante baad dono ko hosh aaya.dono ke paas hi healing power thi isiliye dono ke hi ghaav bhar chuke the.

NISHKALIKA- adbhudh.pehli baar mujhe meri takkar ka koi mila hai.

DIGVIJAY- mujhe bhi.raja toh ab bhi mai banana chahta hun par akele nahi,mujhe tumhara saath chahiye.kya tum meri rani bonogi........ye bolte hue DIGVIJAY apne ghutno par baith gaya aur apna haath NISHKALIKA ke aage badha diya.....

NISHKALIKA ki khushi ka thikana na raha.usne DIGVIJAY ko uthaya aur gale lag gayi........

NISHKALIKA- mai bhi tumse yahi kehna chahti thi.agar hum dono ek ho jayen toh pure bramhaand par raaj kar sakte hain.aur NISHKALIKA ne apne honth DIGVIJAY ke hothon se jod diye......

MAHARAJ DIGVIJAY KI JAI HO...

MAHARANI NISHKALIKA KI JAI HO...

ye naara har taraf gunj utha.......

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

BALBEER- ye sab kaise ho sakta hai? kaun hai jo mujhe nuksaan pahuncha sakta hai....

BALBEER ye jaan chuka tha ki uske plants aur hotel ko aur kisi ne nahi ussi ke khaas admiyon ne aag lagayi thi.par BALBEER ke chownkne ka kaaran kuch aur tha.usse ye pata chal gaya tha ki uske aadmiyon ko hypnotise kiya gaya hai....BALBEER ne bohot koshish ki par hypnotise spell ke source ka pata nahi laga paaya.

BALBEER- kaun ho skta hai jis tak mere spells nahi pahunch paa rahe hain.fir achanak jaise usse kuch yaad aaya.

arre ye mai kaise bhool gaya.wo jairaj ka beta.kahin wo toh nahi in sab ke piche.par wo ye sab kyun karega.kahin usse pata toh nahi chal gaya ki maine hi uske baap ki factories aur hotel me aag lagayi hai...par kaise???

BALBEER ne aankhen band ki,usse VIKRAM dikhne laga.wo kahin jaa raha tha aur is waqt akela tha.

BALBEER- iska khel hi khatm kar deta hun.BALBEER ne apne black magic me se sabse khatarnak GHATUKA spell ka dhyan kiya.uske haathon me se black rays nikalkar VIKRAM ki taraf badh gayi

BALBEER- tera khel khatm bache.....

par isse pehle ki kaali rays VIKRAM ko chu paati VIKRAM ka suraksha kavach active ho gaya.ek invisible roshni ki chadar VIKRAM ke har taraf faile gayi.wo rays sidhe us chadar se takrai aur khatm ho gayi.

ye sab BALBEER dhyaan me baithkar dekh raha tha.uske chhode gaye rays jaise hi VIKRAM ke surakhsha kawach se takraye, BALBEER ke dimag me ek tez dard utha aur wo behosh ho gaya.

WAHIN MINAKSHI MANSION me.......

DAD - hello.haan,what, kab??? par hamare clients toh. thats fantastic news ashish.haan mai nikal raha hun abhi.1 ghante me office pahunch jaunga...

MINU,MINU........

MOM- kya hua??? aap na abhi bhi bache hi ho.thoda sa bhi sabar nahi hai.ab jaldi boliye,meri sabzi jal jayegi...

DAD- arre jaaneman,sabzi ka khayal hai apko,aur yahan jo jal raha hai uska kya!!!!!

MOM- jal raha hai.kahan??? kya jal raha hai...

DAD- mera dil,jo aapki khoosurti ko dekhkar aaj bhi jal uthta hai uska kya...?

MOM- aap na,beta jawan hone laga hai,fir bhi bachpana nahi gaya aapka.....

DAD- darling.........arz kiya hai..........

dimag toh samajhdaar hai,
par ye dil bechara DUFFER hai......
laakh samjhao,samajhta hi nahi,
ye bhi aapki khoobsurti ka hi ASAR hai.....

MOM DAD ki shayri par sharma gayi......

DAD- kuch toh rehem dikhao,
kuch toh khuda se DARO.....
jaan leni hai toh sidhi lelo,
sharma ke hame ghayal na KARO.....

MOM- aaj bada pyar aa taha hai apko.

DAD- yaar,ye toh nainsafi hai.yun aaj kehkar hamare pyar ko ruswa na karo.hum toh najane kitne janmo se aapke diwane hain....

MOM- bas bas,bohot hui flirting.ab bataoge bhi mujhe kyun bulaya tha aapne?

DAD- arre yaar,tum na apni hotness zara kam karo.iske chalte mai baaki sab bhool jata hun.ek good news hai.

MOM- really!!!! kya??

DAD- hamare clients jinhone apni dealership wapas le li thi,wo sab humse wapas judna chahte hain....itna hi nahi ye baat pata nahi kaise stock market me bhi leak ho gayi hai jisse hamare shares ki price fir badhne lagi hai.

MOM bas khadi muskura rahi thi.

DAD- kya hua,tum khush nahi hui.

MOM- meri khushi aapki aur hamare bete ki khushi me hai.....aap dono khush toh mai khush...

DAD- oh minu.i am so lucky to have u as my life partner.DAD ne mom ko ek tight hug diya,maathe par kiss kar office nikal gaye.....

BACK TO HERO:-

MAI-aunty namaste...... RONIT hai kya.....!!!!!!!!

R/MOM- aao beta.kya baat hai aaj savere savere hi darshan de diye aapne.itni meherbaani.

MAI- aunty kal hi toh maafi maangi thi aapse.ab mom dad ka order tha,kaise mana karta.chaliye ek aur baar maafi mangta hun.ye bolkar mai aunty ke pairon ke aage ulta let gaya.

MAI- hamka maafi dedo aunty.

R/MOM- bas kar nautanki.tu nahi sudherga.
jaa. wo apne kamre me hi hai.anjali bhi aayi hai.tum logon ka aajka koi plan hai kya?

MAI- ab tak toh nahi hai.dekhte hain.phir mai upar RONIT ke room ki taraf chal diya....

upar pahuncha toh dekha dono x-box me lage hue the....

MAI- kameeno,dono ko itne call kiye,ek ka bhi reply nahi kiya.upar se mujhse milne bhi nahi aaye.waah re mere bestfriends......maine ye sab bas mazak me hi kaha tha.....

dono mujhe yun achanak apne saamne dekh chownk gaye,par fir bina dhyan diye khelne lage.

mujhe ye bohot bura laga,par maine jaane diya.

maine jaake tv ka power button band kar diya.jab bhi humme se koi bhi apni baat manwana chahta tha,aisa hi karta tha.hum teeno ke beech ye bohot normal si baat thi.par is baar jo hua wo maine kabhi nahi socha tha...

RONIT PURE GHUSSE ME- abbe ye tera ghar nahi mera ghar hai.apni manmaani apne ghar me jaakar karna,yahan nahi.ANJALI ne RONIT ka haath dabaya par tab tak wo zeher ugal chuka tha.

RONIT hamesha se hi aisa tha.ghusse me usse ehsaas nahi hota tha ki wo kya bol raha hai....par is baar usne line cross kar di thi.....

mera para kafi chadh gaya tha,par maine khud ko control kiya.

MAI- sorry.aage se dhyan dunga.meri aankhen bhar gayi thi.isse pehle ki mere aansun dikhte mai palat gaya aur jaane laga.

par mera haath kisine pakad liya.ye ANJALI thi.

maine apni aankhen saaf ki aur muda..

MAI- kya hua.

ANJALI- sorry yaar v.j. tu toh jaanta hai na isko.ghusse me kuch bhi bol deta hai.par tune bhi toh humse jhooth bola ki tu apni mom ke kisi relative se milne jaa raha hai jabki hume pata hai ki tu kahin aur gaya tha.

maine ANJALI ki aankhon me jhanka,RONIT ne ANJALI ko jo jo bataya tha ,wo sab mujhe dikh gaya.

mai bas muskurakar wapas palat gaya.

ANJALI- kuch kahega nahi.

MAI- jo aapki khamoshi ko na samajh paaye,wo aapke lafzon ko kabhi nahi samajh sakta.....

mai bahar jaane hi waala tha ki RONIT ki awaaz se fir ek baar rook gaya...

RONIT- abbe jaana.tujhe roka kisne hai.tere jaane se hume bhi ab koi fark nahi padta......

mai RONIT ke saamne jaakar - 2 baatein kabhi bhulna mat.pehli jo tune abhi kahi aur dusri jo mai kehne waala hun.....

abhi tune jo bhi kaha maine sun liya,kyunki ab tak mai tera dost tha....par ab jab bhi tu mere saamne aaye toh ye yaad rakhna ki tere saamne VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH khada hoga jiske saamne AKAD bhi jhuk kar chalti hai.isiliye jab bhi mujhse saamna ho, apni bhalayi ke liye apne zubaan ko uski had yaad dilate rehna warna tu khud ki hi shakal nahi pehchaan payega....

aur tujhe toh ache se pata hai ki VIKRAM JO BHI BOLTA HAI,WO HO JAATA HAI......

chal chalta hun....

RONIT- saale tu mujhe dhamki de raha hai, abbe umm ummummmmmmm.......

iske aage RONIT bol nahi paaya,kyunki maine uska gala pahad kar utha diya tha......

MAI- abbe moti budhi........ek baar me baat samjh nahi aati kyun??

ANJALI- kya kar rahe ho V.J.niche utaro usse.

MAI- VIKRAM. V.J mai sirf doston ke liye hun.aur mujhe bolna chhod aur is mand buddhi ko samjha.abhi toh sirf zamin se uthaya hai,agar aur bakwas ki naa toh duniya se utha dunga.maine RONIT ko uthakar bed par fek diya.

ANJALI bhaag kar uske paas gayi.wo apna gala pakad kar khaans raha tha.par mai ruka nahi aur wahan se nikal gaya....

MERE JAANE KE BAAD:-

kuch time tak RONIT khansta raha par fir thik
ho gaya.

RONIT- dekha tune.ek toh galti karta hai upar se CHATAKKKKKHHHHHH.....

ANJALI- chup,bilkul chup.tu samajhta kya hai apne aap ko.jab dekho apni chalata hai.hum dost hain tere gulaam nahi hai jo tere hisab se chalenge.saale doob mar.teri wajah se meri bhi bachpan ki dosti toot gayi.

saale,pehle mujhe kasam di ki mai V.J se baat naa karun,pehle usse jawab mangenge.aise maangte hain jawab.aur kya bola tha tune,ye tera ghar nahi hai,tu jo uske ghar din raat pada rehta tha tab ye baat yaad nahi aayi ki wo bhi tera ghar nahi hai.hamare beech ye tera,ye mera kab se aa gaya.

aaj pehli baar maine uski aankhon me aansu dekhe hain.wo bhi hamari wajah se,jo usse apna best friend bolte hain unki wajah se.ye bolte bolte ANJALI ke aankhon se ansu nikal gaye...

RONIT- tujhe uski galti nahi dikhti kya???

CHATAAKKKKKHHHH.......

ANJALI- chup,ekdum chup......kya galti hai uski.yahi ki wo apne relative ke yahan nahi kahin aur gaya tha.par kyun gaya tha,kya wajah ho sakti hai ki pehli baar hume bina bataye usse jaana padh raha hai,janane ki koshish ki tune.

aur chal agar nahi bhi bataya,toh kya ye koi gunah hai jo aise gairon ki tarah treat kiya usse tune aur apne saath saath mujhe bhi karwaya....

yaad hai,V.J hamesha tujhse kehta tha ki apne ghusse ko apne jasbaton par haavi mat hone diya kar.warna ek din bohot pachtayega.aaj hi wo din hai.

RONIT ghussa wo rishta hai jo kuch waqt ke liye rehta hai,par DOSTI ka rishta zindagi bhar ke liye.tune apne ghusse ko dosti se upar rakha.aaj tune ek nahi do dost khoye hain.aaj se teri meri dosti bhi khatm.......

ANJALI rote hue wahan se chali gayi aur RONIT thaga sa khada reh gaya.

idhar mera mood off ho chuka tha.ghar jaane ka bhi man nahi kar raha tha....maine ek auto ki aur mall ke liye nikal pada.

MAI mall pahunchke- aa toh gaya hun.ab kya karun.pehle mom ko phone kar leta hun.maine ek booth se mom ko call karke bata diya ki mai lunch bahar hi karunga.

(mere ronit aur anjali teeno ke paas filhal mobiles nahi hain.hamne decide kiya tha ki 10th cross karne ke baad hi mobile use karenge)

mom se baat karke mai mall ke andar chala gaya.

MAI - ab kahan jaun.ek kaam karta hun movie hi dekh leta hun.mai movie dekhne pvr me chala gaya.puri movie me mujhe aaj subah jo hua wo hi yaad aa raha tha.kab movie shuru hui kab khatm,mujhe pata hi nahi chala.ab bhook lagne lagi thi toh mai food corner ki taraf chal pada.

lunch kar bill pay karke mai palta hi tha ki ek ladki mujhse takra gayi.uske haath me coffee thi jo mere t shirt me gir gayi.

LADKI- oh shit. i'm extremely sorry,mera dhyan nahi tha.i'm really sorry....please.....

MAI- arre relax.its ok.ho jata hai kabhi kabhi...

abhi tak usne mera chehra nahi dekha tha.wo meri tshirt jispe usne coffee gira di thi usse hi dekh rahi thi.meri awaz sunkar usne mere chehre ko dekha toh shocked ho gayi

PRIYANKA- sir aap..oh my god,i just cant believe it.ye maine kya kar diya.i'm really sorry sir..

MAI- he he first of all relax.aur aap mujhe sir bol rahi hain.kya aap mujhe jaanti hain.
!!!!

LADKI- ofcourse sir.mai bhi st joseph ki student hun.aapki junior.8th me hun.by the way mera naam PRIYANKA hai.....(APNE HERO KI SAALI,I MEAN HONE WAALI )

MAI- oh i see.well,nice 2 meet u PRIYANKA.chaliye mai chalta hun

PRIYANKA- par sir aapki tshirt!!!!

MAI- i'll manage.....

PRIYANKA- sir ek request hai.kya aap meri sisters se mil sakte hain.please sir.

MAI- aap ki sisters se.par kyun???

PRIYANKA- sir is saal wo bhi hamare school me padhne aa rahi hain aur wo sab aap hi ki class me hain.maine unhe aapke baare me bataya hai.please sir ek baar mil lijiye naa..

maine bohot naa bola par wo maani nahi aur mujhe wait karne ko bolkar chali gayi..

par mujhe late ho raha tha toh mai nikal gaya...

dusri taraf wo doudte hue apne sisters ke paas pahunchi..par wahan sirf AVANTIKA khadi thi....

PRIYANKA- AVNI DI, VAANI DI aur SHANAYA di kahan hain???

AVANTIKA- wo toh bathroom gaye hain.kyun kya hua???

PRIYANKA- oho ye di log bhi naa,galat time pe hi inhe pressure aata hai.

AVANTIKA- bateyegi kya hua hai?

PRIYANKA- bataungui nahi dikhaungi.aap chaliye mere saath.

AVANTIKA- rook toh.kahan jaana hai pehle ye bata.

PRIYANKA- oho di.aap sawal bohot puchte ho.aapko yaad hai kal raat maine apne school ke topper ke baare me bataya tha.VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH.wo yahin hain.maine unhe rok ke rakha hai.chaliye milati hun.

VIKRAM naam sunke pata nahi AVANTIKA ke man me kya aaya wo chup chaap PRIYANKA ke peeche peeche chal di.par jab dono pahunche toh mai wahan nahi tha.

PRIYANKA- are kahan gaye.yahin toh khade the.arre wo dekho exit gate ke paas hain.

AVANTIKA ne dekha toh mai bahar nikal raha tha.
sirf mera back dikh raha tha....

PRIYANKA- gaye.kya di,bina sawal jawab kiye aate toh mil lete unse.

AVANTIKA- itni bhi kya jaldi thi usse jo rokne par bhi chala gaya.fake...... ATTITUDE.........

TOH DOSTON,AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI

AAPKA APNA V.J.............

UPDATE 26-

meri ronit aur anjali ke jhagde ko pura 1 mahina ho gaya tha.us jhagde ke agle din hi ANJALI mere ghar aayi thi.

ANJALI- hey V.J...whats up? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

MAI- sidhe topic ki baat karen...

ANJALI ko mere jawab se kafi taklif hui kyunki is tarah se baat me baaki saare claas mate se karta tha.point to point.wo samajh gayi ki ab wo bhi mere liye baakiyon me se ek hai...

ANJALI- V.J.mujhe ek baar explain karne ka mouka toh de.

MAI- hmm.theek hai par usse pehle ek sawal ka jawab de...

agar koi kisi ka murder kar de aur usse murder karte hue ek third banda dekh le par police ka naa bataye toh kya wo sahi hai ya galat....

ANJALI- bilkul galat......chup rehna bhi murder karne jitna bada hi jurm hai....

MAI-fantastic......ab apna explanation shuru kar.

ANJALI- V.J. trust me yaar,kal jo bhi hua waisa karne ka na mera koi intention tha na hi RONIT ka.mujhe nahi pata tha ki RONIT itna zyada bol dega.usne mujhse kaha tha ki tune hum dono se jhooth bola hai.tu apne kisi relative ke yahan nahi kisi baba ke saath gaya hai.

jis din tu ja raha tha,RONIT apne dad ke saath kahin se aa raha tha.usne tujhe kisi baba ke peeche peeche bag latkaye jaate dekha.par wo car me tha.ghar pahunchte hi wo turant jahan se tu jaa raha tha us taraf bhaga par tab tak tu jaa chuka tha.usne ye mujhe bataya par mujhe yakin nahi hua.hum dono tere ghar aaye,par aunty ne kaha ki tu toh unke relative ke yahan jaa chuka hai.

RONIT ne mujhse kaha ki tune hi aunty ko jhooth bolne ko kaha hai aur jab tak tu sach nahi batayega hum tujhse baat nahi karenge...isiliye mai kal chup thi....

MAI- hmmmm.... thik us third bande ki tarah.hainaaa..........

pehle toh ANJALI nahi samjhi par jab usse meri baat ka matlab samajh me aaya toh uske aansu nikal gaye.wo samajh gayi ki RONIT ne ka bolna jitna galat tha,utna hi uska chup rehna bhi galat tha.......

wo aage kuch nahi bol paayi aur chali gayi.

hum teeno ki families kafi close hain .har mahine teeno me se kisi bhi ek ghar me ek get together rakha jata hai jisme bas hum teeno families hi rehte hai.is baar ka get together kal shaam hamare ghar me tha jisme hum teeno ke beech ki tention sabhi ne notice ki thi par kisine bhi humse kuch nahi kaha aur poora get together smoothly khatm hua.

NEXT DAY

MINAKSHI MANSION:-

breakfast ke baad mai bahar pool ke paas baitha kuch soch raha tha ki DAD ki awaaz mere kaano me padi.

DAD- kahan khoye ho barkhurdar.

maine saamne dekha toh DAD aur MOM dono mere saamne khade the.....

MAI- kahin nahi dad.bas studies ke baare me soch raha tha.DAD aur MOM dono mere saamne aakar baith gaye.....

DAD- beta,mai ye toh nahi jaanta ki tum teeno ke beech kya hua hai,aur mai interfere bhi nahi karunga,after all its your life,but beta ye yaad rakhna ki ache friends aasani se nahi milte aur jhagde kabhi bhi kisi relationship se bade nahi hote....

mai dad ki baat par muskura diya.

MAI- mai ye baat janta hun dad...

mai uthkar jaane laga.. par mom ki baat sunkar rook gaya.....

MOM- beta jo bhi hua ho tum logon ke beech,kya tu wo sab bhul nahi sakta.

MAI-dad, aap hi kehte hain naa ki

AGAR KOI TUMHARE SHARIR KO CHOT PAHUNCHAYE TOH BHALE USSE EK BAAR MAAF KAR DO.PAR AGAR KOI TUMHARE DIL KO CHOT PAHUNCHAYE TOH USSE KABHI MAAF MAT KARNA.aakhri line bolte waqt mera gala bhar gaya tha.

mom,dad sab kuch dekh sakte hai par mere aansu nahi.

DAD- beta ek baat yaad rakhna,teri khushi se hi hamari khushi judi hui hai.agar kabhi tu udas hua toh samjh jaana ki tu khud ko nahi hame udas kar raha hai.

mai jaakar dono ke gale lag gaya.

MAI - ye baat mai ache se jaanta hun and mom,dad u guys don't have 2 worry about me.mai apka beta hun.aur apke bete ko pysically ya mentaly harana itna asaan nahi hai.
ok mom dad,mujhe school call karna hai,toh mai room jaun...
!!!!!!

MOM- haan tu jaa,mai lunch ke waqt awaaz dungi.....

fir pure din kuch khaas nahi hua.par mai kal ke liye bohot excited tha.kal 25th may tha.mera birthday.par meri excitement ki wajah kuch aur thi.kal hamare board exams ka result aane waala tha.

RAAT KO DINNER KE WAQT:-

DAD- toh fir,excited 4 tommorrow.

MAI- ofcourse dad.kal ke liye hi toh pure saal mehnet ki thi...

DAD- mehnet ki thi!!!! kiski baat kar raha hai???

MAI- result ki aur kis ki.kal hamare board exam ka result aane waala hai naa....waise aap kis chiz ke baare me baat kar rahe hain!!!

DAD- arre duffer.kal tera birthday hai......

MAI- oh teri....mai toh bhul hi gaya tha.

MOM- lae,kahe ka topper hai tu.apna birthday tak yaad nahi rehta.....

MAI- oh come on mom,uske liye aap dono ho naa....waise bhi birthday bhi koi yaad rakhne ki chiz hai.

MOM- tere liye nahi hogi.par hum dono ke liye kal ka din hamari zindagi ka sabse bada din hai.....

MAI- mom please,no meena kumari sentiments ok.

ye baat aap mujhe pehle bhi 1000 times bata chuke ho.

MOM- aur aage bhi batati rahungi.

DAD- waise kal ka koi prograame banaya hai kya???

ab mai kya kehta,mere har birthday ki planning toh RONIT aur ANJALI karte the...

MAI- no dad,koi plan nahi hai.

DAD- mai kya kehta hun,tere birthday aur top karne ki khushi me kal ek badi si party dete hain.

MAI- apko kisne bol diya ki maine top kiya hai!!!!

DAD- mujhe kaun batayega.mujhe pata hai mera bete hi top karega.

MAI- ab wo toh kal hi pata chalega ki mai kis position me aaya hun.par haan ek baat clear kar dun,koi party nahi hogi.....

MOM- kyun nahi hogi....
nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

MAI- arre mom,mujhe nahi pasand ye sab.ek cake mangwa lena,aap, dad,mai ,martha aunty,aur ghar ke saare staaf toh hai naa.mai cake kaat dunga.ho gayi party.and no more discussions on this.ye final hai.acha mom,dad,kal morning mujhe jaldi school jaana hai,toh mai sone jaa raha hun.

mujhe pata tha,aur thodi der bhi ruka toh mom dad koi na koi emotional drama karke party ke liye mujhe manwa hi lenge.....to mai dono ko good night keh kar bhaag gaya.

MERE JAANE KE BAAD:-

MOM- ab kya karen.humne to invites bhi bhej diye hain.ye toh mana kar raha hai.

DAD- karne do.mai bhi iska baap hun.party toh hoke rahegi.wo bhi itni shandar ki pura mumbai dekhta reh jayega.......

CHALIYE DEKHTE HAIN,HAMARE BALBEERJI KE HOSH ME AANE KE BAAD KYA HUA.......

SMALL FLASHBACK:-

behosh hone ke kuch 1 ghante baad BALBEER ko hosh aaya...

BALBEER- ye kaise ho sakta hai.itni urja ki meri hi shakti wapas mere taraf mod di.itna sashakht surakhsha kawach kaun bana sakta hai.

jitna socha tha,ye maamla toh usse bohot zyada gambhir hai..

aamne saamne ki ladhayi se hi usse hara sakta hun par abhi ye mumkin nahi.DEVIL LORD bhi abhi nahi hain.mujhe unke lautne tak intazar karna hoga.par us ladke par nazar toh rakhni hi padegi....

BALBEER- GLAZER, RIDDIK....

BALBEER ke saamne do kaale dhuen uthe aur uske beech se do devils prakat hue.

BALBEER ne unhe kuch instructions diye.dono sir jhuka kar gayab ho gaye...

BALBEER- VIKRAM, kuch waqt aur jee le.jis din LORD aaye,tu aur teri family khatm.......

FLASHBACK ENDS:-

morning kamre me knock hone se meri neend khuli....maine jakar room khola toh mom thi...

MOM- good morning bacha.kya baat hai,aaj mujhe tujhe uthana pada.

MAI- good morning mom.acha khasa jaldi so gaya tha.khud mujhe aadhi raat ko uthakar wish karte ho.fir neend bhi late se aayi toh jaldi kaise uthun? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

MOM- sab teri galti hai.door lock karke kyun sota hai.hame laga friends se baat kar raha hoga isiliye knock kiya.

MAI- acha wo sab chhodo.abhi kitne baje hain???

MOM-6 baj gaye.

MAI- WHATTTT.mom aap pehle nahi utha sakte the.8 baje school pahunchna hai.....

MOM- haan toh kya hua.abhi kaun si der hui hai!!!!

MAI- arre mom aapko pata hai mujhe hadbadi me kuch bhi karna acha nahi lagta.

MOM- toh ek kaam kar.sirf fresh hoker chala jaa.kaunsa claas lagni hai.aakar naha lena.

MAI- mom,ab mai aapki har khubi toh apna nahi sakta naa....

MOM- haan wo toh hai,hainnn ek min.....kya bola tu.... rook batati hun tujhe.apni mom ka mazak udata hai...

par tab tak mai bathroom me ghus chuka tha...fatafat naha dhokar neeche aaya.breakfast laga hua tha.mai fatafat khane laga..

DAD- arre aaram se....itni bhi deri nahi hui hai.sirf 7 baje hain.aaram se time par school pahunch jayega.

par mai kahan sunene wala tha.jitni jaldi ho sake breakfast khatm kiya.mai utha hi tha ki

MARTHA AUNTY- haapy birthday vicky baba.god tumko hamesha khush rakhe....

maine AUNTY ke pair chue..

MARTHA AUNTY- arre ye kya karta hai baba.

MAI-aur kya karunga, blessings le raha hun.

chaliye chalta hun,bye dad bye mom.

MOM/DAD- bye beta.all the best......

mai car me baith nikal pada school ki taraf....

WAHIN VAANI KE GHAR ME:-

ANUKRTI ARORA- arre mai apko kal batana bhul gayi,kisi JAIRAJ SINGH ke ghar se invite aaya hai......

is waqt puri arora family including avni & shanaya breakfast kar rahe the......

SATISH ARORA- JAIRAJ SINGH.wo cement king.......mai toh khud unse milne ki soch raha tha.chalo acha hua,issi bahane mulakat ho jayegi.....waise kis chiz ka invite hai??? ( SATISH ARORA- MUMBAI UNDERWORLD DON.PAR DUNIYA KE LIYE EK BUSINESS MAN HAIN.INKE INDIA BHAR ME MALLS AUR HOTELS HAIN....)

ANUKRITI- unke bete ka birthday hai.ussi ke liye party di hai.......

PRIYANKA- arre waah....aaj VIKRAM sir ka birtday hai....

SATISH- tum unke bete ko kaise janti ho???

PRIYANKA- wo school me mere senior hain..

SATISH- oh.

PRIYANKA- ye toh kamal ho gaya.aaj unka birthday bhi hai aur unke 10th ka result bhi....

SATISH- acha.kaisa hai studies me ladka???

abhi PRIYANKA kuch kehti usse pehle VAANI bol uthi...

VAANI- arre dad isse na hi puchiye toh thik hai.varna abhi VIKRAM PURAN shuru kar degi.ye fan hai uski

SATISH- acha,itna tez hai studies me!!!!

PRIYANKA- haan hun mai fan,toh..... aur dad padhai me hi nahi wo sabme no.1 hain...

SATISH- acha,fir toh milna padega....

AVANTIKA ye sab sun kar kuch soch rahi thi.....

ANUKRITI- waise aaj AVNI AUR SHANAYA,tum logon ka bhi toh result hai naa.....

SHANAYA- haan maami.priyu dekhte hain kiska result zyada acha aata hai,hamara ya tere us VIKRAM ka....

ANUKRITI- oho..competition...

SHANAYA- bilkul......

PRIYANKA- thik hai fir....mai VIKRAM sir ke class me ek didi ko jaanti hun.mai unse VIKRAM sir ka result puch lungi....

SATISH- uski kya zaroorat.shaam ko chal rahe hain na hum sab unki party me....wahan usse direct puch lena.

PRIYANKA- haan,ye sahin rahega.....

AVANTIKA (man me)- toh aaj mulakat hogi mr VIKRAM se........

WAHIN SCHOOL ME.........

ANUPRIYA MAM ( CLASS TEACHER )- VIKRAM you are 10 minutes late.

VIKRAM- i'm really sorry mam.it wont happen again..

MAM- relax.i'm just kidding.

go,join the line...

is waqt pura 10th ICSE department ground me khada tha.mai bhi jaakar aakhri me khada ho gaya.

saamne stage par hamare principal MR B.K YUEL sir aur faculty members khade the.do aur log bhi the jinhe mai nahi jaanta tha.

PRINCI- i'm very proud to announce that our schools 10th result has retained the record of last year of 100 % passing results...

maine dusri line me aage khade RONIT ki taraf dekha, jo announcement sunkar khush ho gaya tha.

aap sab apne results aapke classteacher se le sakte hain.yahan hum sirf top 2 results announce karenge.

so without any further due 2nd position achieve kiya hai WITH 95%

MISS ANJALI ramnani NE.....

pura ground taliyon se gunj utha.ANJALI ne ek baar meri line ki taraf dekha,par mere aakhri me khade hone ki wajah se mai usse dikha nahi.uska chehra utar gaya.apni trophy aur certificate collect kar wo wapas apni line me khadi ho gayi...

PRINCI- now coming to the first position

jis student ne is baar first position achieve ki hai,us student ne na sirf is school me naa hi shahr me aur na hi state me balki puri country me ICSE level par first position haasil ki hai.

sabhi sir ki anouncement se shocked ho gaye.

PRINCI- so without wasting any more time let me welcome on stage not only our school's but INDIA'S most intelligent student....

VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH......

every body give him a big hand.......

sir ki anouncement sunkar mai bhi kafi shocked ho gaya tha.ussi condition me mai stage ki taraf badha...

ek baar fir pura ground taliyon se gunj utha.

ANJALI aur RONIT dono ki aankhon me aansu the.par maine dhyan nahi diya aur stage par chadh gaya.

PRINCI- one more thing.aaj hamare beech ICSC board ke director aur secretary maujud hai aur kuch kehna chahte hai.

DIRECTOR- hum yahan ye batane aaye hain ki VIKRAM ko pure country me first aane ke liye ICSE board ki taraf se 25 lakh ka scholarship milta hai.congratulations VIKRAM,u deserve it.......

ye mere liye ek aur surprise tha.maine apni trophy,certificate aur check liya aur neeche aa gaya.saare teachers aur mere claasmates mujhe badhai de rahe the.

ANJALI aur RONIT alag alag khade hokar bas mujhe dekh rahe the.....

ANIL-( class mate ) arre ye RONIT aur ANJALI kahan hain.sab ne tujhe wish kar liya par tere besties hi gayab hain.

apna naam sun dono hi mere paas aane lage.

MAI- shayri sunega.....( anil ko mere shayri kafi pasand the)

ANIL- neki aur puch puch.. IRSHAAD.......

tab tak dono mere paas aa chuke the...

"rishten agar gehre hon,
toh khamoshi bhi shor MACHA SAKTI HAI...

hume khabar na thi ki sirf kaanten hi nahi,
phool bhi CHOT PAHUNCHA SAKTI HAI".....

dono ki aankhen sharm se jhuk gayi...
maine ek baar dono ki taraf dekha aur nikal gaya..

AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI

AAPKA APNA V.J......

MEGA UPDATE - 27

YAHOOOOO.....aur issi ke saath shuru hua MISS SHANAYA AHUJA ka desi dance.....

( doston,aap me se jo bhi branded kapdo se ladi hi fi type dikhne waali ladkiyon se baat karne me katrata hai,trust me andar se ye bhi dhinchaak hoti hain,par sirf ghar me...)

aur bina matter jaane uska saath dene manch par utri hamari cute si priyanka.......

AVANTIKA- oye,pagal ho gayi hai kya???aur priyu tu kis khushi me naach rahi hai......

PRIYANKA- didi akele naachti achi thodi lagengi toh mai bhi naach rahi hun.

VAANI- hey bhagwan....kya behen di hai tune.....ek number ki dhakkan hai.tum dono ye naachna band karoge aur seriously isse dance kehte hain,aisa lag raha hai dono ke peeche kisine kutte chhod diye hain...

SHANAYA- oye mere dance ke baare me kuch mat kehna.AVNI se bas thoda kam hi aata hai..

AVANTIKA- arre meri maa,mujhse bhi acha dance karti hai tu.ab batayegi abhi kis khushi me dance kar rahi hai???

SHANAYA- arre jaaneman results aa gaye hai.96.2 % ke saath mai second aayi hun aur darling tune toh DHAWALPUR district me top kiya hai pure 97% ke saath.....

AAAAAAAAAA...AAAAAAAAAAA... aur jaisi ki ummid thi inka bina sir pair ka chillana shuru ho gaya....

AVANTIKA- really!!! i'm so happy for you....

SHANAYA- & i'm happy 4 you........

AVNI- arre humse bhi badhayiyan lelo yaar....
congrats babes.

AVNI/SHANYA- thanks sweet heart...

PRIYANKA- itni badi news,chote se thanks se kaam nahi chalega.....party deni padegi aap dono ko.....

SHANAYA- done...aaj hi karte hain..

PRIYANKA- aaj nahi.aaj toh VIKRAM bhaiya ke ghar jaana hai na party me.....

SHANAYA- VIKRAM se yaad aaya,dekha maine kaha tha naa humse aage koi nahi.wo toh sirf school me first aata hai aur hum dono toh pure district me 1st aur 2nd aaye hain....

PRIYANKA- mai nahi maanti.....aur abhi unka result pata nahi chala hai.

VAANI- tu hamari behen ya uski!!!!

PRIYANKA- fact is a fact.......

VAANI- wo toh shaam ko pata chal hi jayega....khair wo sab chhodo party hum log baad me kar lenge,par shaam ke liye shopping bhi toh karni hai.party me sabse hot humko hi dikhna hai.

PRIYANKA- SHOPPING..... yahoooo.chalo fir turant nikalte hain...

CHALIYE INHE SHOPPING KARNE DETE HAIN AUR APNE HERO KI TARAF CHALTE HAIN....

MAI- mom, dad ye sab kya hain? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

mai just abhi ghar pahuncha tha.par car andar nahi jaa paayi kyunki baahar hi kaafi media reporters khade the.....aur side me mom,dad ke saath saath anjali,ronit aur dono ke parents khade the......

abhi DAD ya MOM kuch kehte,usse pehle hi

REPORTER- sir pure INDIA me 10th board exams me first position achieve kar aapko kaisa lag raha hai....

DAD- meri aap sab se request hai ki abhi koi sawaal mat puchiye.aaj mere bete ka birthday bhi hai.is dohri khushi me humne raat ko ek party rakhi hai.aap sab bhi invited hain.aap apne sawal wahin puch lijiyega...

REPORTER- ye hain MR JAIRAJ SINGH.the proud father of VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH jinhone is saal ICSE board examination ke aaj tak ke sabhi records tod diye hain..

is news ki puri story hum aaj raat ko khud MR VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH se sunenge.camera man ravi ke saath mai sonam ******* se....

dad ne sabko thanks kaha uar hum sab andar aa gaye.

andar hall me pahunchke dad bina kuch bole mere gale lag gaye.fir mom ne mera maatha chuma.dono kuch bol nahi rahe the bas dono ki aankhon me aansun aur chehre par muskurahat thi....

MAI- kya dad...!!!! aap toh khud keh rahe the ki mera beta hi top karega.toh fir itne emotional kyun? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

DAD- aaj tak jab bhi koi tere baare me baat karta tha toh ye kehta tha ki ye JAIRAJ SINGH ka beta hai......jisse sunke mai janta hun tujhe proud feel hota tha.haina!!!!

MAI- of course DAD.sirf isiliye nahi kyunki aap mere dad hain.aapne apne dum pe jo mukaam haasil ki hai,wo bohot kam log hi kar paate hain....thats why i'm really proud of you....

DAD- jaanta hai,ek baap ko garv kab hota hai????jab log usse uske bete ke naam se jaanane lagte hain....

itna bada industrialist hun,fir bhi aaj pehli baar us reporter ne tujhe mera beta nahi balki mujhe tera dad kehkar introduce karwaya.ye meri life ka sabse bada din hai mere bache.

dad ek baar fir mere gale lag gaye.wahan moujud sabki aankhen bhar chuki thi.mahoul ko halka karne ke liye........

MOM- dono baap bete saara pyar aapas me hi baant lo.meri toh koi value hi nahi hai......

DAD- arre meri jaan agar aapke bina toh hum adhure hain.aapke hi saath se toh aisa sher jaisa beta hua hai...

MOM- jao ji.aas paas dekh bhi liya karo.kahin bhi shuru ho jaate ho.

HARPREET UNCLE(RONIT'S DAD)-ab hamse kya sharmana bhabhiji.....hum koi gair thodi hain...par ek baat hai yaar,tu na bhabhiji se thoda kam romantic hua kar.tere chakkar me teri bhabhi mujhe sunati rehti hai ki mai tere jaisa iske saath nahi nahi karta.ab yaar jonny lever se shahrukh khan ka kaam karne bologe toh kaise chalega.

uncle ki baat par sab hans diye....

KAVITA AUNTY- tum na,kuch bhi bolte ho.aur yahan hum apne bache ke liye aaye hai,aap logon ki baatein sunane ke liye nahi.

aunty mere paas aayi.mai unke paon chhune jhuka hi tha ki unhone mere kaan pakad liye...

R/MOM- badhai toh tujhe baad me milegi.pehle ye bata ki ek mahine se ghar kyun nahi aaya.naaraz toh tu is nalayak ( RONIT) se hai naa,isme hamari kya galati.....

NEHA AUNTY ( ANJALI'S MOM )-hame apna manta toh humse milne aata na.ek hum hain jo isse apne bachcho se badhkar pyar kiya hai,par isse kya,hum thodi na iske kuch lagte hain....

NEHA AUNTY aur KAVITA AUNTY dono ki aankhon me aansu the.

mai dono ke pairon ke paas baith gaya..

MAI- mujhe maaf kar dijiye aunty.chahe toh maar lijiye par plz royiye mat.maine bhi apko maa ka hi darja diya hai,aur uncles ko dad ka.aaj jab mujhe pata chala ki mai first aaya hun ,meri aankhon ke saamne sirf mom aur dad ka nahi aap sab ka chehra ghum gaya tha.bhale hi hamare ghar alag alag hain,par hum sab ek family hain aur hamesha rahenge.par meri wajah se aapke aankhon me aansu aaye,aap jo saza dena chahen,de dijiye.

DONO- saza toh tujhe milegi....ye kehkar dono ne apne haath uthaye.

kha beta thappad,maine bhi apni aankhen band kar li.mujhe mere gaalon par kuch gilka ehsaas hua.maine apni aankhen kholi.dono ne thappad nahi ek ek pappi chipka di thi..

MAI- aunty.sukhi pappi diya karona.ye gili gili pappi aapke future bahu ke liye chhod do....

KAVITA AUNTY- kya bola tu.10th kya paas hua girlfriend banane ki baat karta hai.

fir ho gayi meri thukai chalu.par maa ke haath se bhi kabhi lagta hai kya....thodi der halka halka mujhe maarne ke baad aunty ne mujhe chhod diya.

fir maine sabke pair chukar aashirwad liya.

MAI- acha mai change karke aata hun....

MAA- thik hai.

abhi tak maine ANJALI aur RONIT ko avoid hi kiya tha.

mai upar apne kamre me chala gaya.

mere jaane ke baad neeche sab ANJALI aur RONIT ki taraf dekhne lage.dono sir jhukaye mere kamre ki taraf chal badhe......

mere kamre me hum teeno ki ak badi si photo thi.mai ussi ko dekh raha tha.mujhe mere peeche kisike hone ka ehsaas hua.

mai palta toh dekha ki RONIT neeche ghutno ke bal baitha hua hai...

RONIT- maine jo kiya,jo kaha wo maafi ke kaabil nahi.mai ye toh nahi keh sakta ki mujhe maaf karke fir se dosti karle kyunki mai tera dost kehlane ke laayak nahi hun.

bachpan se hi meri har galti ko tu dhakte aaya hai,najane kitni baar mom dad ki daant se bachaya hai.mai bina soche samjhe kisi se bhi bhid jaata tha,par sirf teri wajah se bach jaata tha.tere aur anjali ke liye mai over possesive ho gaya tha.mujhe dar laga rehta tha ki kahin ham alag na ho jaayen.

us din jab tujhe jaata hua dekha toh mera dar mere sar par chaddh gaya. pata nahi mujhe kya hua,kuch bhi ulta sidha sochne laga.pehli baar tha jab tu ek mahine ke liye humse door hua tha.mere andar ghussa badte hi jaraha tha.

fir achanak tu saamne aa gaya....mai khud ko control nahi kar paaya aur wo sab bol baitha.

mai justification nahi de raha hun,bas apne man ka thoda bojh halka kar raha hun.

mujhe maaf kar de bhai.........RONIT aage kuch na bol paaya,aur rone laga.ye first time tha jab maine usse rote hue dekha tha.

ANJALI darwaze ke paas khadi ye sab sun rahi thi.wo bhi ro padi......

MAI- maaf kiya.chal ab nikal.......

RONIT ne meri taraf dekha,mere chehre par koi expression nahi the...

bhaari kadmo se wo utha,aur bheegi aankhen liye bahar jaane laga.

MAI- puri baat sun pehle......

RONIT palat kar meri taraf dekhne laga.

MAI- tu andar aa..

ANJALI bhi sir jhukar andar aa gayi....

MAI- rank laga hai dono ka.acha sa restuarant dhundo aur party do.chalo niklo.

dono daudte hue aaye aur mere gale lag gaye......aur zor se rone lage......

MAI- hatho be dono.....puri shirt geeli kar di.....

dono ne ek ek mukka mere pet par maar diya......

MAI- aahhhhh.ab toh bas karo kameeno.mujhe bhi rulaoge kya.....

par dono me se kisine mujhe nahi chhoda...

abhi ye sab aur chalta,par mummy aa gayi..

MOM- hmm,toh bharat milap ho gaya teeno ka....

mom ki awaaz sun dono mujhse alag hue..

MAI- thank god aap gayi mom.wara aaj yahin khade khade naha leta...

RONIT- chup be.

MAI- haan,aise raha kar.rona dhona tujhe suit nahi karta...

ANJALI- toh rulata hi kyun hai...

MAI- waah beta,ulta chor kotwaal ko daante....

ANJALI- haan,toh kya karega.

MAI- kya karunga.kuch nahi karunga.

mere reaction se sabhi has pade....

MOM- tum teeno ka ho gaya toh bata do...mujhe kuch kaam tha.....

MAI- haan mom bolo naa!!!

MOM- tujhse nahi in dono se.

DONO- haa aunty kahiye naa..

MOM- iske saamne nahi.neeche aa jana....

MAI- kyun,mere saamne kyun nahi!!!!

MOM- wo sab baad me pata chalega.abhi tum dono neeche aao...aur tu fresh ho jaa....

maine bhi kandhe uchka diye aur wo dono neeche chale gaye...

NEECHE

MOM- suno,aaj ek party rakhi hai.

ANJALI- wow party.aunty pehle bolna tha naa,mai kya pehenungi......

RONIT- chup kar ja tu ek min..party ka naam suna nahi ki shopping ka bhoot ghus jaata hai tere andar....

ANJALI ne mooh bana liya....

MOM- arre puri baat toh suno.VICKY ko pata nahi hai is party ke baare me,toh tum log ghumne ke bahane usse bahar le jao aur sidhe shaam ko lekar aana...

RONIT- done aunty.......

dono wapas mere kamre me aa gaye aur mom sab ke paas chali gayi.mom se sabko hamare patch up ke baare me bata diya jisse sunkar sab bohot khush ho gaye.......

idhar jab dono mere kamre me pahunche tab mai bathroom me tha.

RONIT- chalo acha hai,kamina chupke hamari baat nahi sun raha tha.par unhe nahi pata tha ki mai sab sun chuka hun.kaan jo itne tez hain....par mai bhi khush tha.ek toh mai 1st position pe aaya tha aur usse bhi important aaj mere dono frnz mujhe wapas mil gaye the.....

RONIT ne cubbard se mera ek tshirt aur jeans nikal liya aur wahin pehenne laga.

ANJALI- oh besharam.mai yahin khadi hun...

RONIT- tu toh aise sharma rahi hai jaise koi ladki ho???

ANJALI- phir bhi,, kya bola tu,chup kar jaa varna pitaga mere hathon...

ANJALI- tu toh V.J ke kapde pehen lega...mai kya pehnu.....mai aise bahar nahi jaungi...

tabhi mai bathroom se bahar aaya.

MAI- kahan jaana hai.... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

RONIT- wo,wo haan yaar ek mahine se hum tere chakkar me kahin bahar nahi gaye.toh socha aaj din bhar ghumenge.aur sun tujhe birtday wish bhi hum abhi nahi karenge.shaam ko gift denge tab karenge...RONIT flow flow me zyada bol gaya.

ANJALI- beda garg....saale tu mooh hi mat khola kar....thoda toh usse sochne deta ki hum wish kyun nahi kar rahe.bas mooh khola aur bak diya......

RONIT- arre haan yaar.sorry.

ANJALI- ab tere sorry ka achar daalun....

MAI- arre tum log ladhna band karo.ANJALI hum pehle tere ghar chalte hain.wahan tu change kar lena.fir chalenge ghumne...

fir luch khaas nahi hua.hum teeno niche aaye,permission li aur chal pade ghumne.hum din bhar ghumte rahe.aaj itne dino ke baad in dono ke saath ghum kar dil ko ek alag hi sukun mil raha tha......shaam dhalte dhalte hum wapas aa gaye.

waise toh mai sab jaanta tha fir bhi chownkte hue bola....

MAI- ye ghar kyun saja hai.
kh
RONIT- tere birthday celebration ke liye...dekh naraaz mat hona....yaar uncle aunty ka bohot man tha.plz maan ja na..

MAI- arre mai naraz nahi hun...chalo andar chalte hai.

dono mujhe normal dekhke bohot khush ho gaye aur hum teeno andar chale aaye.

lawn me hi sab khade the.saare staaf ke saath dad aur dono uncles khud decorations kar rahe ......hum teeno ki moms instructions de rahe the.ek stage bhi laga hua tha.........

hum chalte hue mom ke paas pohonch gaye.

MAI- ye sab kya hai mom?

MOM- sorry beta.par tere dad ka bohot man tha toh...

MAI- its ok mom.waise dad,uncles bade ache lag rahe ho...

R/DAD- bol le beta.jsb teri shadi hogi tab pata chalega...

R/MOM- aap kaam me dhyan dijiye.

R/DAD- toh ab tak kya mai manjira baja raha tha.subah se laga hua hun fir bhi chain nahi hai isko...

R/MOM- kya kaha? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

R/DAD- maine kya kaha.kuch bhi toh nahi.

hum teeno bas has rahe the.

MOM-tum teeno kyun dant dikha rahe ho.jao ready ho jao.VICKY,RONIT aur tere kapde tere room me rakhe hain aur ANJALI beta tumhare kapde mere room me hai.jao ready ho jao.

hum teeno bhi bas mundi hilakar chal diye change karne....

CHALIYE INKE CHANGE KARNE TAK DEKHTE HAIN ARORAS KA KYA HAAL HAI

VAANI- kya hua priyu.muh fulakar kyun baithi hai.

PRIYANKA- aur kya karun.1 ghante se lage hue ho.ab tak taiyar nahi hue.

SHANAYA- arre taiyar hone me waqt toh lagega naa.....

PRIYANKA- itna time???

VAANI- chill babes.tu ek kaam kar mom dad ko jaakr dekh wo taiyar hue ki nahi....
tab tak hum bhi ready ho jaate hain....

PRIYANKA- thik hai.jaldi neeche aana.

par ladkiyan hain late toh hona hi hai.....kareeb 30 minute baad SHANAYA aur VAANI neeche aaye......dono ne western outfit pehna hua tha...

V/MOM- kitna time lagati ho tum dono....

VAANI- oh chillax mom.ab toh aa gaye naa.

V/DAD- ye AVNI kahan hai.

PRIYANKA- wowwwwww......

abhi VAANI KUCH jawab deti usse pehle hi PRIYANKA bol uthi.

sab ne palat kar dekha toh dekhte hi rah gaye...

siddhiyon par AVANTIKA khadi thi white ethnic dress me.

PRIYANKA- wow di.u r just killing it....aap itni beautiful dikh rahi ho ki angels bhi sharma jaayen.....

AVANTIKA- bilkul teri tarah.ye bolkar AVANTIKA ne PRIYANKA ke gaal pe ek kiss kar diya.....PRIYANKA ne bhi ethnic wear
hi pehna tha par green colour me.

V/MOM- sach beti.tu bohot beautiful dikh rahi hai.sikho tum dono kuch AVNI se..(VAANI,SHANAYA)

dono ke hi mooh utar gaye....

AVANTIKKA- oh common aunty.sab ki apni choice hoti hai.waise bhi ye dono kisise kam nahi lag rahe hain....

VAANI- thanks baby.mom aap sikho kuch....

V/DAD- ab ladte hi rahoge ki chalen?

PRIYANKA- aur nahi toh kya.agar thodi der aur rooke toh khali plates dhone jaana hoga.

aisi hi nok jhonk ke saath ARORAS nikal pade apne hero ke ghar.......

BACK TO HERO:-

RONIT- GAZABBBBB.kasam se yaar kya dikh raha hai tu..aaj toh party ki saari ladkiyan flat hone waali hain...

MAI- kam toh tu bhi nahi dikh raha hai....chal chalte hain.waise bhi hum late ho gaye hain.mom do baar bula chuki hai....saare guests aa chuke hain.....

ANJALI- tum log ready hue ki nahi.....

abhi hum bahar nikalte ki itne me ANJALI andar aayi jisse dekh kar RONIT ka muh khula ka khula reh gaya.
ANJALI lag hi itni sundar rahi thi...

ANJALI- kya hua.aise kya dekh raha hai...

MAI- shabd mere hain par feelings RONIT bhaisahab ki hai.

toh arz kiya hai

"aksar log kehte hain ki
kisiko dekhkar koi KAISE KHO SAKTA HAI !!!

asal sawal toh ye hai ki jisse dekhkar
kho jaayen,itna khoobsurat koi
KAISE HO SAKTA HAI" !!!!

jahan ek taraf RONIT hosh me aaya wahin ANJALI blush karne lagi.....

MAI- do baatein yaad rakh.........

pehli ki

"yun achanak saamne AAYA NA KAR....
aur agar aa bhi gayi.....
toh yun......SHARMAYA na kar".......

ANJALI- tu kabhi nahi sudherega.ab tera ho gaya toh chale,saare guests aa chuke hain aur tera intazar ho raha hai....

aise hi masti karte karte hum nikle niche party ke liye jahan mere saath kuch naya hone waala tha...

WAHIN PARTY ME:-

SATISH- good evening mr JAIRAJ SINGH.....

DAD- good eveniing mr SATISH ARORA.thank you ki aap hamare bulane par aaye.meet my wife MINAKSHI......

SATISH- namaste bhabhiji....satish ne ek sarsari nazar MINAKSHI ke poore badan par ghumayi jisse MINU bhaamp gayi...

MOM- namaste bhaisahab........

SATISH- ye meri family hai.meri wife ANUKRITI,meri betiyan VAANI,PRIYANKA aur meri bhanjiyan AVANTIKA aur SHANAYA.

MOM/DAD- namaste bhabhiji.hello kids.chaliye baiththe hain.

SATISH- waise jiske liye ye party rakhi hai aapke sahab zaade wo dikh nahi rahe.

DAD - taiyar ho raha hai.aata hi hoga.

kaafi saare round sofes aur couches lage hue the,sab jaakar baith gaye...

SATISH- manana padega ,shahar ke saare vip's ko bulaya hai aapne.media bhi unhi ke liye aayi hai.

DAD- nahi media toh VIKRAM ke liye aayi hai.

SHANAYA- kyun????birthday toh koi news jaisi cheez nahi hai.....

MOM- birthday ke liye nahi VICKY first aaya hai....isiliye.....

SATISH- first toh hamari bhanji bhi aayi hai,wo bhi puri district me.fir bhi media toh nahi aayi...

ye baat SATISH ne thodi akad se kahi thi jo JAIRAJ aur MINU bhaamp gaye....

JAIRAJ- congrats beta.waise hamara beta pure INDIA me first aaya hai.....shayad isiliye

pure ARORAS including AVANTIKA & SHANAYA ka mooh khula ka khula reh gaya....

SATISH- waah kya baat hai.i must say u are a very lucky man.mai kya keh raha tha JAIRAJJI ki jab tak apka beta aata hai kyun na kuch business ki baatein karlen.

DAD- sure....chaliye bacho ko yahan enjoy karne dete hain.hum dusri table par chalte hain.......

dono uthkar dusri table ki taraf chal diye..

MOM- waiter, cold drinks serve karo bacho ko...beta aap log baitho,mai aati hun...

SHANAYA- no problem aunty...

OH SHIT..............

ye kya kar diya tumne.dekh ke nahi chal sakte kya!!!!!

WAITER- sorry maa'm...wo galti se ho gaya.

AVNI- sorry ..my foot.kitni expensive dress hai pata bhi hai.....

MARTHA AUNTY- wo galti se ho gaya hoga.aao beti mai tumhe wash room le chalti hun....clean kar lo......

hua yun ki jab waiter drinks serve karne aaya,ussi waqt ek dusre table se soup ka order aaya.dono waiters jab cross kar rahe the toh drinks waale ka pair mat me fasa aur wo soup waale se takra gaya.soup waala sambhal nahi paaya aur soup sidha AVANTIKA ke dress me giri......

AVANTIKA MARTHA aunty ke saath chal padi.

thik ussi waqt mai ANJALI aur RONIT ke saath entry kar raha tha....AVANTIKA thik mere saamne se meri taraf hi chali aa rahi thi.mai in dono ki taraf dekh kar chal raha tha aur AVANTIKA apni dress ko dekhke chal rahi thi.....

hum dono hi ek dusre ke kaafi karib aa chuke the.meri aur AVANTIKA ki nazar saamne jaane hi waali thi ki ek zor ki bijli kadki.mai aur wo dono hi AASMAAN ki taraf dekhte hue ek dusre ko cross kar gaye........

DJ- ladies and gentleman,please welcome MAN OF THE MOMENT...........VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH......

ek spot light sidhe mere upar padi.sab mujhe hi dekhne lage.

VAANI- WOWWWWW...... now thats a hot guy........

SHANAYA toh mooh khole mujhe ghure jaa rahi thi....

PRIYANKA- mooh band kar lo di.makhi ghus jayegi.

SHANAYA ne turant mooh band kar liya aur thodi embaressed ho gayi.....

mera naam sun AVANTIKA ne palat kar dekha,is baar bhi usse sirf meri back hi dikhi....
wo andar chali gayi......

mujhe dekhte hi media waale mere paas aa gaye par tab tak MOM DAD bhi mere paas aa chuke the.......

DAD- dekhiye pehle cake kat jaane dijiye uske baad aap log interview le lijiyega...

hum sab lawn ke beech me jama hue jahan ek bada sa cake rakha hua tha......cake cutting ceremony ke baad mai RONIT aur ANJALI ke saath media waalon ke paas chala gaya.

SATISH- ek baar aur soch lijiye.....

JAIRAJ-uski zaroorat nahi hai, ye mera aakhri faisla hai....

SATISH- JAIRAJI achi khaasi family hai apki,kamse kam unka toh khayal karen..

DAD ka dimag ghuma par unhone aaram se jawab diya....

DAD- family toh apki bhi hai.

hua ye tha ki SATISH aur DAD baithkar business ki baat kar rahe the.DAD hotels start karna chahte hain jo SATISH nahi chahta.wo DAD ko back out karne ko keh raha tha.......

SATISH- hahaha....abhi aap mujhe jaante nahi JAIRAJJI.... kahin aisa na ho apka faisla apke honhar bete par bhaari pade.....

ab mera naam jaise hi SATISH ne kaha papa ka dimag ghum gaya...

DAD CHILLAKAR- apni aukad me raho SATISH warna yahin gaad dunga.....

SATISH- tu mujhe gaadega.mai chahun toh tujhe aur teri family ko yahin khatm kar sakta hun.namuna dikhaun.SATISH ke saath do body guards the.usne dono ko ishara kiya.

DHOOPPPPP DHADAAMMMMMM..

abhi wo kuch karte usse pehle hi wo zameen par the......

hua ye ki mai interview de hi raha tha par mujhe DAD ki saari baatein sunayi de rahi thi....jaise hi SATISH ne apne body guards ko ishara kiya mai wahan pahunch gaya aur dono ko gale se uthakar patak diya....

SATISH- teri itni himmat.....tujhe aur tere baap ko ummmmmmm....

aage wo kuch bol nahi paaya kyunki usse bhi mai gala pakad kar utha chuka tha.....

MAI- apne zuban ko apne halak ke andar rakh.agar mai rakhne me aa gaya naa,toh jahan se nikalta hai wahin se khana bhi padega.....

uska mooh pura laal ho chuka tha..

MOM- beta chhod usse.....

maine usse neeche fek diya...

abhi mai palta hi tha ki

CHAAAATAAAKKKHHHHHHHHH.....

mere gaal par kisine zor ka tamacha maara........

aur maarne waali thi miss AVANTIKA.

hua ye ki AVANTIKA jab aayi tab maine uske MAMA ka gala pakda hua tha......
usse aaya ghussa aur usne mujhe chipka diya

AVANTIKA- how dare u.tumhari himmat kaise hui mere MAMA JI ka gala pakadne ki.tamiz naam ki cheez pata hai bhi ki nahi.....

MAI- agar pata na hota madam toh aapke gaalon par mere ungliyon ke nishan hote....

CHATAAKHHHHHH.....

ghabraiye nahi,ye tamacha mujhe nahi AVANTIKA ke gaal par pada tha aur maarne waali thi meri sweet heart ANJALI........

ANJALI- ye nahi maar sakta toh kya hua,mai toh maar sakti hun naa......dobara agar V.J ke baare me kuch bola ya haath lagaya naa,toh tera ye thobda maar maar ke suja dungi....

SATISH kuch kar nahi sakta tha.ek toh media ki wajah se aur dusra DAD ki puri security is waqt lawn me aa chuki thi..

MAI- apne tashrif ka tokra uthayiye,aur nikliye yahan se....

SATISH chupchap apni family ke saath nikal gaya.....

AVANTIKA palat palat kar mujhe ghusse se ghure jaa rahi thi...

ANJALI- ye toh aise dekh rahi hai jaise maar hi daalegi...

MAI- mar gaye hume maarne waale......

RONIT- waise thi hot......

MAI - hmm. par kya fayeda....!!!!!!!!!

...........FAKE ATTITUDE............

TOH DOSTON AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI......

APKA APNA V........J.........

UPDATE - 28

MAI- tum dono ko hua kya hai.jab se aaya hun,dekh raha hun,muh lakta ke ghum rahe ho......

ANJALI- toh kya naachen!!!!! kal party ke liye kya kya socha tha.tujhe stage par gawayenge,tu guitar bajayega,fir last me hum dono tujhe tera gift denge......par sab gadbad ho gaya...

MAI- hota hai yaar....just chill.......

RONIT- tujhe kya hai,plan toh hamara fail hua hai..

MAI- abbe tumhara toh sirf plan fail hua,meri toh puri party fail ho gayi...par ab uske liye rote hue toh nahi baith sakta naa.ab wo sab chhodo aur chup chaap mera gift nikalo...

RONIT- abbe subah jogging ke time kaun gift lekar ghumta hai bhai.thodi der baad ayenge tere ghar.tab le liyo........

MAI- chalo fir.waise bhi aaj late ho gaya hai.ghar chalte hain....

hum apne apne ghar nikal gaye...

MAI- good morning mom, good morning dad.

DONO- good morning beta..

jab mai ghar pahuncha toh mom dad dono hi bahar lawn me baithe mile...

DAD- ho gayi exercise......!!!!!

MAI- ya dad.par lagta hai aaj aap ne gym nahi ki aur mom naahi aapne yoga.right!!!!1

DONO- haan beta aaj man nahi tha.....

MAI- oh come on MOM/DAD.just let it be naa.jo hua usse bhul jao.....

kal raat ko party ke baad se hi mom dad ka mood kaafi off tha.maine bhi ab tak dono se is baare me baat nahi ki thi...par kab tak aise hi chalta.isiliye maine topic chhed di....

DAD- sorry beta.kal tumhara birthday tha.hum sab kitne excited the.par sab kharab ho gaya.......

MAI- this is not done dad.agar aap koi galti karen bhi naa toh bhi mujhse maafi maange ki zaroorat nahi hai.i'm your son.birthday,results,kuch bhi aap dono se zyada important nahi hai....

MOM- fir bhi beta.....dukh toh hota hi hai naa.

MAI- koi dukh nahi hota.par haan,mere paas kuch hai jisse aap dono ka mood ek second me thik ho jayega.

MOM- acha!!! wo kya???

MAI- wait kijiye.mai abhi aaya.

mai apne room me gaya aur jab aaya toh mere haath me kuch tha....

MAI- aap dono apna haath aage kijiye....

MOM- tu aur tere surprises.

dono ne apne haath aage kar diye jiske upar maine ek folded paper rakh diya....

DAD- ye kya hai???

MAI- khol kar dekh lijiye..

dad ne paper unfold kiya aur andar jo likha tha usse padhkar dono shocked ho gaye...

MAI- meri pehli kamayi....aap dono ke liye....

MOM- itne rupaye ka check tujhe kahan se mila???

MAI- first aane ki wajah se mujhe 25 lakhs ki scholarship mili hai....

DAD/MOM- what.....!!! this is such a big news.....aur tu hame ab bata raha hai...

MAI- kal party ke baad batane waala tha par time hi nahi mila....aur acha hi hua naa jo abhi bataya,dekha maine kaha tha na ki aapka mood thik ho jayega.....

DONO- really beta we are very proud of u...

DAD- par itne rupaye ka hum kya karenge.... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

MAI- really dad.aap india ek top three business tycoons me se ek ho aur sirf 25 lakhs ke investment ko zyada bol rahe ho!!!!

DAD- beta ye 25 lakhs mere arbon ki daulat se zyada important hai kyunki ye paise mera beta mujhe de raha hai.....

MAI- oh dad.no imotional talks..please..

DAD- thik hai.....par bata toh in paison ka kya karna hai???

MAI- mai kya bataun...haan,ek kaam kijiye,mom ke naam pe jo N.G.O hai naa usme de dijiye jisse chote bache jo padhayi efford nahi kar paate wo in paiso ki madad se padh payenge..

meri baat sun kar DAD ki chaati choudi ho gayi aur MOM ke aankhon me aansu aa gaye..

MOM- beta humara sabse bada investment aur profit toh tu hai......thik hai ye paise N.G.O me hi jayenge.....

MAI - thanks mom.acha ab mai chala fresh hone.....

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

SATISH- LAKHAN, uspe nazar rakh.mujhe uski pal pal ki khabar chahiye...

LAKAHAN- maalik aap kahen toh usse aur uske biwi bache ko khatm kar dun....

(LAKHAN- satish ka sabse khatarnaak aadmi.hieght 6.5. dikhta bhi pura jaanwar hai.satish ke liye kuch bhi kar sakta hai)....

SATISH- nahi lakhan.

wo koi chota mota aadmi nahi hai.uski pahunch central ministry tak hai...upar se hamara jhagda media ke saamne hua hai...abhi uspar humla kiya toh ham fas jayenge....tu bas uspar nazar rakh ,baaki ka mai dekhta hun......

LAKHAN- thik hai maalik....

SATISH- JAIRAJ,teri zindagi ki ulti ginti chalu........

BACK TO MINAKSHI MANSION:-

DAD- waise ek baat bata tere andar itni taakat kahan se aayi....2,2 logon ko ek haath se hi utha liya tha tune..

MAI- training dad.

MOM- manana padega....guruji aisa bhi kuch sikhayenge tujhe,ye socha nahi tha....

DAD- haan bhai,itni energy..

good morning uncle,good morning aunty....

abhi mai kuch kehta usse pehle ANJALI aur RONIT aa gaye...

MOM/DAD- good morning bachon......

MOM- nashta karoge??

ANJALI- nahi aunty mai toh kar ke hi aayi hun.is bhukkad se puch lo...

RONIT- chupre.... aunty maine bhi kar li hai......

MAI- wo sab chhodo,pehle mera gift nikalo.

ANJALI- abbe,gift maang raha hai ya hafta...!!!!

MAI- wo tu jo samajh.par nikal....

RONIT- dete hain, dete hain...

fir dono bahar gaye aur jab laute toh mai khush ho gaya...

RONIT- ye le.....

MAI- thanks yaar....mai ye lene hi waala tha.....

RONIT- mujhe pata hai,isiliye maine le li.....

RONIT mere liye latest electronic guitar laaya tha.....

ANJALI- aur ye rahi meri gift....

MAI- arre tu toh meri ANGEL hai yaar......

RONIT- kya khaakh angel hai...books bhi koi gift me deta hai kya....!!!!

MAI- abbe saale ye books mere dream collections mese hain.mai 6 mahine se inhe dhund raha tha.

( actually mujhe ancient world pe chhapi kitaben bohot pasand hai aur mere paas unka ek collection bhi hai jinme teen kitaben kam thi.ye bohot rare books thi.maine bohot try kiya par mujhe mil hi nahi rahin thi.ANJALI wahi teeno books laayi thi...)

ANJALI- rehne de V.J. bandar kya jaane adrak ka swad..

abhi RONIT kuch kehta usse pehle MOM bol uthi.....

tum teeno baad me jhagadna pehle tum teeno ke liye hamari taraf se bhi gifts hain,pehle wo dekh lo.....

TEENO- gifts.kaun se gifts.kahan hain????pehle kyun nahi bataya!!!

DAD- arre chup ho jao teeno.aur bahar chalo.....

hum teeno MOM DAD ke peeche peeche bahar chal diye...

DAD- ab apni aankhen band karo.ANJALI tum khuli rakh sakti ho..

MAI- kyun,ye kyun aankh band nahi kar rahi hai...

MOM- chup chap aankh band karta hai ya gift cancel karun.

maine aur ronit ne bhi mooh banake ankhen band kar li...

hamare staaf se 2 log kuch laaye aur hamare saamne rakh gaye....

mai chahta toh apne senses se sab dekh sakta tha par usme kya maza...

DAD- ab apni aankhen kholo.....

jaise hi maine aur RONIT ne apni aankhen kholi hamari aankhen fati ki fati reh gayi....

ham dono ki dream bike same thi.aur is waqt hamare aankhon ke saamne wahi khadi thi....
DUCATI...1199......

MAI- oh my god......aap dono ko kaise pata chala ki ye

hum dono ki fav hai....!!!!!

MOM- arre tere aur RONIT dono ke hi kamro me toh issi ki photos lagi hui hain....HAPPY?

MAI- oh mom,dad i can't tell you how happy i am...mai dono ke gale lag gaya.......

RONIT- hat be tu......

aur saala mujhe hatake khud mom dad ke gale lag gaya.......

thodi excitement kam hui toh humne ANJALI ki taraf dekha jo mooh phulakar khadi thi..

MAI- ab tujhe kya hua... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
??

MOM- arre bacha,tera chehra kyun fula hua hai...!!!! naraz hai kya???

ANJALI- aur nahi toh kya.inke liye bike aur mere liye kuch nahi...

DAD- arre beta tu aisa kaise soch sakti hai...ek baar in dono ke liye kuch nahi aayega par tere liye kuch na aaye,aisa ho hi nahi sakta......

ANJALI- really.mere liya kya liya hai...... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

MOM- jo liya hai usse yahan nahi laaya ja sakta.ek kaam kar tu upar second floor pe jo guest room hai naa,wahan jaake dekh...

ANJALI ne mera aur RONIT ka haath pakda aur kheechti hui upar le gayi..hamare peeche peeche mom dad bhi aa gaye...

humne room jaise hi khola,hum sabhi ke mooh khule reh gaye...

RONIT- oh beta, pura show room hi kharid liya kya? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

MAI- abbe ye ek show room me fit nahi hoga ye do showroom ka saman hai..

MOM- pasand aaya...

ANJALI jhat se MOM ke gale lag gayi fir DAD ke.thanks uncle thanks aunty.....

actually pura kamra jo ki kisi bade showroom se kam nahi tha pura branded girls clothing se bhara hua tha.....

MOM- marungi ek thappad.tu beti hai hamari.hame thanks bolegi....

ANJALI- ye toh 2,3 saal ki shopping ek saath ho gayi..

MAI- 2,3 saal.arre ye toh 2,3 janam ke kapde hain...

ANJALI- very funny....

DAD- beta aap log chalo.mai ye kapde tumhare ghar bhijwa dunga.

hum neeche hall me aa gaye.

MOM- abhi mera gift baaki hai.

HUM TEENO- aur kya gift.itna kuch to de diya.ab kya bacha....!!!!

MOM - bilkul bacha hai.ab tumhare 10th khatm hue.....isiliye ab tum ye rakh sakte ho....

MOM ke haath me ek choti bag thi.humne usse khola toh hamari khushi ka thikana nahi raha..

bag me hum teeno ke liye latest iphones the..

MOM- toh fir,thode din hi vacations bache hain.kuch plan kiya hai!!!

MOM- kahan mom.kyun na india me hi kahin chalen...!!!

abhi mom kuch kehti ki

DAD- mushkil hai yaar..

MOM- kyun kya hua.... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

DAD- arre wo london ki ek company hai unse ek bada contract mila hai diamonds manufacturing ka..mujhe aakash aur teeno ko uske liye jaana padega.aur wahan ek showroom bhi kholna hai.pata nahi kitna waqt lage.

ek kaam karo bacho,tum teeno kahin ho aao....

maine dono ki taraf dekha..

RONIT- no uncle.hum toh hamesha puri family ke saath hi jaate hai.akele nahi jaayenge..

MOM- par beta......

ANJALI- no par war aunty....next holidays me chale jayenge..

DAD- done...ab yahin rahoge kya din bhar.nayi bikes mili hai,bike ride pe jao....

MAI- ok dad.chalo yaaro.dhoom machayennn....bye mom bye dad..

DONO- bye uncle,bye aunty...

MOM- aaram se chalana.

par ab sunta kaun hai....

mera fav red tha aur RONIT ka white.hum nikal pade bike ride par....

aise hi pure vacations hum teeno ghumte firte bitane lage......

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF

AVANTIKA-may we come in sir......

PRINCI- yes,come in....

AVANTIKA aur uski saari behene ar VAANI ke dono friends is waqt st joseph me admission karwane aaye hue the.

par jaise hi AVANTIKA ne principal cabin ke andar kadam rakha,uska dimag ghoom gaya....uska kya SHANAYA aur VAANI ki bhi same haalat thi.

PRINCIPAL sir ke peeche deewar par VIKRAM ke 3 bade bade photos lage hue the trophies ke saath.aur beech ki photo ke neeche bade bade letters me THE BRIGHTEST STUDENT OF INDIA likha hua tha....

AVANTIKA ko VIKRAM ka chehra dekh bohot ghussa aaya......party se aane ke baad se hi wo VIKRAM ke baare me bohot bura bhala keh rahi thi.

THODA REVERSE MAARTE HAIN.....AAJ SUBAH

SHANAYA- dekh babes mai ab bhi bol rahi hun kisi dusre school me admission le lete hain.ST JOSEPH me toh VIKRAM ka hi bol bala tha.

AVANTIKA- nahi,hum wahin padhenge.....mai us VIKRAM ko uski aukaad dikha kar rahungi.........

VAANI- bilkul babes.badla toh mujhe bhi lena hai mere dad ki beizatti ka usse.hum wahin padhenge....aur mere dost bhi hai,fikar not,uski toh hum haalat kharab kar denge....

( WO KEHTE HAIN NAA,VINASHKAALAYE,VIPARIT BHUDDHI )

BACK TO PRESENT:-

PRINCI- aap me se AVANTIKA aur SHANAYA kaun hai? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

AVNI/SHANAYA- hum hain sir..

PRINCI- aap dono ke results kaafi ache hain aur saath me aap dono hi kuch curricular activities me bhi aage hain...aur st joseph talented bacho ki kaafi kadar karta hai.yahan aapko apna talent aur nikharne ke kaafi mouke milenge...

PRINCI- aur aap teeno....aapka admission merit par nahi request se ho raha hai.aap teeno is baat ka khayal rakhenge ki aap complete discipline me rahen.all right???

TEENO - yes sir..........

PRINCI- good.school 16th of june se start ho rahi hai....you may go now....

SABHI- thank you sir..

BAHAR AAKE..

VAANI- discipline, my foot.dekhna yahan toh hum raaj karenge...

SHEKHAR- bilkul.kya naam tha us bande ka...

VAANI- VIKRAM.

SHEKHAR- haan VIKRAM.uski toh aisi bajaunga ki zindagi bhar yaad rakhega.....( SHEKHAR JAISWAL...SON OF GAJENDRA JAISWAL.MLA HAI....APNE BAAP KE DUM PAR BOHOT UCHAKTA HAI...)

NIMA- wo jaanta nahi usne kisse panga liya hai...( NIMA CHAMDWANI, DAUGHTER OF ASHISH CHANWANI...TRANSPORT KING HAIN YE...LADKI KO APNI KHUBSOORTI AUR PAISO KA BADA GUROOR HAI)

SHANAYA=- aur uski wo so called friend..usko toh mai chhodungi nahi...

AVANTIKA- mai nahi hum nahi chhodenge...

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF :-

AAKASH- hello haan guptaji ( PA OF AAKASH ). arre kab............par wo meeting toh agle mahine thi naa...........kya guptaji aapne haan kyun keh diya....yahan ka kaam abhi pura nahi hua hai...............chaliye dekhta hun mai.......

JAIRAJ AAKASH AUR HARPREET ko london gaye 1 hafta ho chuka tha......

JAIRAJ- kya hua? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

AAKASH- arre yaar wo delhi se ek party agle mahine aane waali thi.wo parso aa rahi hai.saala order bhi bada hai aur yahan ka kaam bhi nahi hua hai.ab kya karen... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

HARPREET- tu chale ja naa.hum dono yahan ka dekh lenge......

AAKASH- wahi toh main problem hai.contract me hum dono ke signature zaroori hain.

JAIRAJ- toh tum dono chale jao.yahan ki tention mat lo.sirf ek hafte ka kaam aur bacha hai.mai dekh lunga..

AAKASH- arre tu akele kaise manage karega!!!

JAIRAJ- sab ho jayega.tu tention na le.aur ab koi behes nahi.ek kaam karo tum log abhi hi nikal jao.mai pilot ko phone kar deta hun.

( hamare paas 2 charter planes hain.dad aur uncles ussi me london gaye hain )

AAKASH aur HARPREET dono hi ghar ke liye nikal gaye...

par dad ko nahi malum tha ki uncles ke jaate hi ek kaand ho jayega.......

BACK TO HERO:-

RONIT - 1 hafta aur.then back to school.....saala ye tabiyat ko bhi abhi kharab hona tha.

RONIT ki tabiyat do din se kharab thi.jab bhi uski tabiyat bigadti hai wo mere ghar shift ho jaata hai.ye uski bachpan ki aadat hai

ANJALI- toh rota kyun hai.school khulne tak theek ho jayega......

MAI- haan yaar,tention na le.

NAHIIIIIIIIIIIIII.................

ek zor ki awaaz mom ke room se aayi.hum teeno bhagte hue room me gaye toh dekha ki mom niche farsh par behosh padi hai.....

MAI- MOMMMMMM... ronit paani laa...

maine mom ka sir apni godh me le liya.ANJALI toh bas roye jaa rahi thi..

yahan mere aankhen bhi bhar gayi sirf isiliye nahi ki mom behosh hui thi.isiliye kyunki mujhe unki behoshi ki wajah pata chal chuki thi......

ANJALI- mai doctor ko call karti hun...

uski zaroorat nahi hai.MOM ko hosh aa gaya hai...

hua ye ki maine ek haath se jo mom ke sir ke niche tha mom ko hosh me laane ke liye rays chhode jo mom ke sir me sama gaye jisse mom ko hosh aa gaya.

mom uthte hi rone lagi.

MAI- mom please chup ho jayiye.

ANJALI- aunty hua kya hai.

MOM- beta tere uncle ka accident ho gaya hai.unki condition thik nahi hai...

MAI- mom,dad ko kuch nahi hoga.

MOM- sach me beta.

MAI- promise.mai PILOT uncle ko call kar deta hun,hum abhi nikalte hain........

ANJALI tum sabko khabar kar do.

aadhe ghante me sab hamare ghar me the aur hum airport ke nikal gaye.RONIT aur ANJALI ko mom aur aunties ne jaane se mana kar diya kyunki RONIT ki tabiyat sahi nahi thi aur ANJALI ko uska khayal rakhne ke liye bola gaya...

dono is baat par bohot naraz hue par hum already late ho rahe the isiliye zyada kuch bol nahi paaye.

RONIT- thik hai jao.par agar mere thik hote tak uncle thik nahi hue toh hum aa jayenge.

SAB- ok done...

aur hum sab nikal gaye LONDON ke liye....

IN LONDON:-

Mai- excuse me...which room is JAIRAJ SINGH in...

RECEPTIONIST- and u are? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

MAI= i am his son.

RECEPTIONIST- ok,he is in emergency ward no 307 in third floor.

MAI- thanks.

hum sab bhagte hue lift me ghus gaye.

is waqt london me sham ke 7 baj rahe the....hume pahunchne me kuch 17 ghante lage the.is beech mom ke ek minute ke liye bhi aansu nahi ruke the.....

jab hum dad ke room me pahunche toh dad behosh the.puri body me machines lagi hui thi.naak se ek pipe ventelator me gaya hua tha jiske sahare dad saans le rahe the.

dad ki ye haalat dekhkar mom ke aansu tez ho gaye...

MAI- DOC how's my father???

DOCTOR- can't say anything now.next 24 hours are very critical 4 him.if he survives in this 24 hours,than only there's some hope.

MAI- he will doc,he's a fighter.can i stay here.

DOC- one at a time....

Pehle mom kuch der dad ke paas ruki.wo bas roye hi jaa rahi thi.

MAI- mom, aap bahar jao.aise me aapki tabiyat bigad jayegi...

MOM- nahi mujhe kahin nahi jaana...

MAI- dad ko jab hosh aayega aur apko is halat me dekhenge toh unki tabiyat aur bigad jayegi...

MOM- nahi nahi.inhe kuch nahi hoga.mai fresh hokar aati hun.tu inke paas baith.

MAI - OK MOM..

Mom ke jaane ke baad maine saare parde thik kiye aur DAD ke paas baith gaya.

maine apna right hand dad ke sir par rakha,healing rays nikalkar dad ke andar chali gayi.

MAI- doctorrrrr.mai zor se chillaya...

doctor,nurse aur meri puri family doudte hue andar aaye aur jo dekha usse dekh kar shock ho gaye...

DOCTOR- this is imposible....

DAD ki aankhen khuli hui thi...

DOCTOR- nurse take out the ventilator pipe.

nurse turant apne kaam me lag gayi....

kuch hi der me jitne bhi machines lage the dad pe wo sab hata diye gaye..

doctor ne dad ka check up kiya toh stabdh reh gaye.

DOCTOR- in my whole carrier this is the first time i have seen such miracle.a few minutes back it seemed no hope 4 u and now,all ur body parts are perfectly in working order.

MAI- i told u doc,my dad is a fighter.

DOC- i dont know about that,but he definately is one hell of a lucky man.

DOCTOR chale gaye.mom kaafi der tak dad ke gale lag kar roti rahi.

MAI- mom dad ab thik hai.baakiyon ko bhi milne dijiye....

uske baad sabhi dad se mile.

raat ko mai hospital me hi rook gaya.

maine RONIT aur ANJALI ko call karke dad ke baare me bata diya tha..

aise hi din beetne lage aur sirf 10 din me hi DAD pure thik ho gaye joki sabhi ke liye wakayi shocking baat thi.khud dad ke liye bhi...doctor toh pagal hi ho gaya tha dad ki recovery ka logic dhundte dhundte.ab usse kaun samjhaye.jahan science ka LOGIC khatm hota hai wahin MAGIC shuru hota hai....

11th day hum apne plane me the.aaj sabhi ki khushi dekhte hi banti thi.khaas kar ke mom ki....pichle 10 dino me maine mom ko dad se ek min ke liye bhi alag hote nahi dekha.

shaam ke 3 baje hum mumbai me land hue....

MAI- mom dad mai RONIT aur ANJALI se milkar aata hun.

Ghar pahunchte hi maine bola...

KAVITA AUNTY- hamare saath hi chal.

MAI- nopes.aap aate rehna mai chala.

KAVITA- arre sun toh...

par mai kahan sunene waala tha .apni bike uthayi aur nikal pada ronit ke ghar....

itne dino ke baad apne besties se milne ka maza hi kuch aur tha.mai pure excitement ke saath RONIT ke ghar pahuncha jahan ek aur surprise ya yun kahun shock mera intazar kar raha tha....

RONIT- arre bhai aa gaya tu.....

RONIT ko dekhkar mera dimag ghum gaya....uske right hand me plaster chadha hua tha.sir pe bhi patti bandhi thi...

maine uski aankhon me dekha aur jo dikha usse mere jabde sakt hote chale gaye.aankhen laal ho gayi.....

MAI MAN ME-

VAANI,SHANAYA,SHEKHAR,NIMA,AVANTIKAAAAA.....

TAIYAR RAHO....V...J AA RAHA HAI.........

AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI

AAPKA APNA V.....J....

UPDATE - 29

R/MOM- mera bacha.kaise hua ye sab!!! aur tune phone karke bataya bhi nahi.... KAVITA aunty lagatar roye hi jaa rahi thi......

is waqt RONIT ke ghar par sabhi moujud the.aunty uncle jab ghar pahunche toh RONIT ki haalat dekh kar sakte me aa gaye.

maine bhi mom ko call karke bata diya. mom dad anjali aur uske parents ke saath pauhunch gayi.

RONIT- mom mai theek hun.ek chota sa accident ho gaya tha.please aap rona band karo..

R/DAD- chup kar.teri bike ki haalat dekhkar hi pata chal raha hai kitna bada accident hua hoga aur tu chota sa accident bol raha hai.wo toh acha hai ki ANJALI tere saath nahi thi.

ANJALI bas chup chaap sir jhukaye khadi thi...

R/MOM- aaj se tera bike me ghumna cancel..

MERE DAD- bhabhi is umar me ye hota hai.agar iske exams me kam marks aayenge toh kya padhai rukwa doge.RONIT aayinda se gaadi dheere chalana.....

RONIT- thanks uncle.pakka.mom ab aisa kuch bhi nahi hoga.please mujhe maaf kar do...

MERI MOM- acha chalo isse rest karne do hum neeche chalte hai..

yahan mai ek baat bata dun ki mere RONIT ke aur ANJALI ke ghar ka design same hai....

sab uthkar neeche chale gaye....

MAI- tu wahan kyun khadi hai.idhar aa....

ANJALI chup chaap mere paas aa gayi....

abhi mai kuch kehne hi waala tha ki dad aur dono uncles andar aaye.....

DAD- RONIT koi jhooth nahi,kitne ladke the......

RONIT mai aur ANJALI dad ke sawal se shocked ho gaye......

R/DAD- beta hum tum logon ke baap hain.toh bina naatak kiye jo puchen uska sidha sa jawab de.......

RONIT- 10...

R/DAD- kahan pe hua ye sab??aur tu akela tha!!!!!

RONIT- school se thodi aage.wo area khali hi rehta hai.ANJALI bhi saath thi....

AKASH- anju....tumhare saath unhone kuch kiya.sach batana...

ANJALI apne dad ki kadak awaaz sunkar dar gayi.

ANJALI- ladko ne toh nahi par kuch ladkiyan bhi thi...unhone ...

MERE DAD- unhone kya...

ANJALI- unhone thappad maare.....

ANJALI ke dad se zyada toh mere dad ka dimag ghum gaya.unhone ANJALI ko sagi beti se bhi zyada pyar kiya hai.....uski ek kharoch bhi bardasht nahi kar paate the.....

MERE DAD jab zyada ghussa hote the tab ekdum chup ho jaate the....abhi bhi wahi hua tha.

MERE DAD- chalo...

teeno jaane ke liye palat gaye.

MAI- ek second dad,uncles....

teeno ruk gaye.

MAI- ye problem mai handle karunga...

uncles kuch kehne waale the par dad ne rok liya....

DAD- itna yaad rakhna ki dobara koi bhi mere dono bacho ke aas paas aane se bhi dare.

MAI- i promise....

DAD- chalo....

bahar jaakar....

HARPREET- hum handle kar lete naa.

AKASH- aur nahi toh kya.bache padhai karenge ki ye sab me uljhenge.

DAD- unhe apne problem se khud ladhna sikhna hoga.aur waise bhi maine VICKY ki aankhon me ek aag dekhi hai.wo sab theek kar dega...

IDHAR ROOM ME:-

MAI- agli baar mai kitni bhi serious condition me kyun naa rahun,agar tum dono me se kisi par bhi koi taklif aayi aur tum logon ne mujhe nahi bataya toh mai life me tum dono se baat nahi karunga......

ANJALI- aise mat bol yaar....

RONIT- bhai jab wo mujhe maar rahe the,tab maine un logon ko bola bhi ki ek baar tu aajaaye,mujhe aur ANJALI ko maarna unko bohot bhaari padega....

MAI- chal koi nahi bas kal tak wait karo.unka hisab ho jayega.

RONIT- arre kal nahi yaar.mujhe thik toh ho jaane de.mujhe un logon ki haalat kharab hote hue dekhna hai......

MAI- tu kal tak thik ho jayega...

RONIT- pagal hai kya.haath fracture hua hai.doctor ne ek mahine ka bed rest bola hai.

MAI- tu bhul raha hai beta ki V.J jo bolta hai wo ho jaata hai.....jis wajah se tu mujhse naaraz hua tha wahi wajah tujhe thik bhi karegi.....

RONIT- matlab!!!!

MAI- tum dono ruko,mai aata hun......

mai dono ko pareshan chhod baahar balcony me aa gaya.aas paas dekha,jab pakka ho gaya ki koi nahi hai toh maine apna haath aage kiya.ek tez roshni mere hatheli ke upar chamki.jab roshni ghati toh mere haathon me ek katori jitna bada matka tha jisme green liquid tha.

ye wahi tonic tha jo guruji ne mujhe apne training ke pehle raat diya tha.isse peete hi thakan,chot,mit jaati hai aur haddiyan bhi jud jaati hai.mai wapas room me chala gaya....

MAI- ye le aur pee jaa...

RONIT- ye kya hai???

MAI- saale,zeher hai.kya karega.bina sawal kiye nahi pee sakta kya? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

RONIT- peeta hun naa.chillata kyun hai???

par jaise hi RONIT ne wo green juice ka pehla sip liya,toh usse bahar fek diya..

RONIT- yaak.kitna kadwa hai.....mai nahi peeta...

MAI- saale,arange juice chahiye tujhe.....chup chaap pee jaa.nakhra dikhaya naa toh dusra haath bhi tod dunga.

ANJALI- par ye hai kya???

MAI- sab pata chal jaayega.... chal be pee chup chap.

RONIT ne apni naak band ki aur ek jhatke me pee gaya.

RONIT- yaak, chi,uuuuu koi shakkar lao,choclate lao,ice cream lao.mere mooh ka taste kharab ho gaya.

MAI- kuch nahi milega tujhe.10 minute wait kar.

RONIT- saale,tu mera dost nahi hai.aur 10 min me kya ho jayega???

MAI- wo 10 min me pata chal jaayega.....

10 min hum aise hi time paas karte rahe...

AFTER 10 MIN:-

mai RONIT ki sir ki aur haath ki patti hatane laga.

ANJALI- abbe pagal ho gaya hai kya!!!!

RONIT- tu kar kya raha hai..

par mai apne kaam me laga raha.maine uski dono patti nikal di...ANJALI ka toh muh hi khul gaya.

RONIT- ab tu kyun muh khole khadi hai.aur tu saaale........ek min.....mera haath ......ye kaise thik ho gaya.abbe dekh.mera haath thik ho gaya.ANJALI,dekh mera fracture thik ho gaya.yahoooooooooo.aur kameena naachne laga..... RONIT itni zor se chillaya ki neeche baithe sab lag upar aa gaye.

R/MOM- kya hua.kyun chillaya.aurrrrr

aage aunty kuch bol naa paayin,aur aankhen phaade RONIT ko dekhne lagi.yahi haal baaki sab ka bhi tha....

MAI- arre ho kya gaya hai aap sab ko...

MERI MOM- ye RONIT ka haath kaise thik ho gaya.aur uske sir ka chot,wo bhi kaise thik ho gaya.

RONIT ko ab tak apne sir ke chot ka khayal nahi tha,mom ki baat sun usne apne sir pe haath lagaya toh fir chownk gaya.

RONIT- haan yaar,ye bhi thik ho gaya.

MERE DAD- koi batayega,ye sab hua kaise???

ANJALI aur RONIT ne meri taraf ungli dikha di.sab mujhe shocked hokar dekhne lage.ab kuch toh batana tha hi...

MAI- mom dad,meri training yaad hai naa.usme mujhe bone aur health theek karne ke nuskhe bhi sikhaye gaye the...ek tonic hai jisse bones turant jud jaate hain.RONIT ko wahi pilaya hai maine.dad ko bhi maine wahi pilaya tha us din.tabhi wo turant recover ho gaye the.( JHOOTH )

sabhi bohot shocked hue meri baat sunke..

A/DAD- kaisi traing.aur tune kab leli...

MOM DAD ne fir sabko jitna unhe pata tha wo bata diya.

mom aakar mere gale lag gayi.

MOM- tere dad ko tune thik kiya aur ab tak bataya bhi nahi.agar RONIT thik nahi hota toh hume pata bhi nahi chalta..

R/MOM- thanks beta....

MAI- thanks kis baat ki.mera bhai hai aunty.mai nahi karunga toh kaun karega....

sabhi ne mujhe blessings di aur neeche chale gaye....

ANJALI- ab toh bata kahan gaya tha,aur kya kya sikha hai.

RONIT- tu fir na bhadak jaaye isiliye mai nahi puch raha tha.par ab toh batana hi padega....

maine dono ko kachi pakki baat milake bata di guruji ke baare me.utni hi batayi jitna wo hazam kar sakte the..

RONIT- saale hume bolta toh hum bhi jaate naa.akele sikh ke aa gaya.waise kya kya sikha..

MAI- zyada kuch nahi yaar.ek toh kuch medicines ke baare me aur kuch fighting techniques.

ANJALI- wow....tu toh waise bhi acha ladhta hai.us din school me dekha humne...uske upar aur sikh gaya.

RONIT- haan ab aayega maza.un saalon ko itna pelenge ki zindagi bhar hamare naam se phategi...aur agar hum maar bhi khaa gaye toh kya tention.....teri dawai se turant theek ho jaayenge.

MAI- saala noutanki.....

RONIT- chalo na yaar.kahin ghum kar aate hain.jab se tu gaya hai,hum bhi kahin nahi gaye,aur upar se saala haath toot gaya.ghar hi me band tha itne dino se.

MAI - chalo fir......

hum ne ghar waalon se permission li aur nikal pade ghumne.din bhar ghumte rahe.raat ko thoda late ghar aaye.ghar waalon se daant khayi.ek kaan se suni dusre se nikal di.aur jaakar so gaye......

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

SHEKHAR- AVNI, SHANAYA,yaar school me har taraf tum dono ka naam hi gunj raha hai...not bad haan....

shaam ka waqt hai.

AVANTIKA & GROUP juhu ke ek cafe me baithe hue hain....

VAANI- aakhir sisters kiski hain..

NEEMA- aur wo dono toh school hi nahi aaye us din ke baad.

SHEKHAR- kis mooh se aate.aisi haalat ki thi humne us din dono ki,abhi bhi sharam se apne gharon me chupe baithe honge......

AVANTIKA- haan,par hume alert rehna padega....wo VIKRAM kabhi bhi aa sakta hai.aur wo badla zaroor lega..

SHEKHAR- ghanta lega.uski bhi wahi haalat karenge jo uske dost ki ki thi.....

NEEMA- maine suna hai ki uske baap ka koi accident hua hai aur sabhi LONDON gaye hue hain.....

SHEKHAR- wahin rahe toh hi thik hai.wapas aaya toh uske baap jaisi hi haalat kar denge uski.....

SHANAYA- jo bhi karna school ke bahar hi karna.school ke andar usse haath lagana ya comment karne ka matlab hai sidhe resticate hona...

SHEKHAR- aisa kuch nahi hoga.

VAANI- nahi yaar ye sach hai.maine suna hai 9th me ek ladke ne VIKRAM se chidh kar usse ulta sidha bol diya tha toh princi ne bina uski explanation sune suspend kar diya tha.

AVANTIKA- school me usse koi behes nahi karega.agar wo bhi kuch bol de toh chup rahenge.school ke bahar niptenge usse....

NEEMA- aur agar usne princi ko kuch bataya toh....

AVANTIKA- nahi batayega.bohot ATTITUDE hai usme.......

kuch der aur chit chat kar sabhi ghar nikal jaate hain....

NEXT DAY:-

RONIT- thank you uncle........

hum breakfast karke uthe hi the ki RONIT aur ANJALI aa gaye.RONIT toh sidhe dad ke gale lag thanks kehne laga.

DAD- oye khote,tu bhi mera beta hai.isme thanks ki kaunsi baat hai.

ANJALI- aur mai...!!!

MOM- tu toh hamari princess hai.

MAI- koi mujhe bhi batyega ki ye gadha thanks kyun bol raha hai!!!

RONIT- tu gadha.aur batunga nahi dikhaunga.chal bahar.

hum sab jab bahar aaye toh mai wakayi surprised reh gaya .saame ek brand new white ducati 1199 kahdi thi....

MAI- ye tune kab li.kal din bhar toh hamare saath tha.

RONIT- uncle ne mangwa di....

DAD- aur nahi toh kya.mera beta kya repaired bike chalata.

RONIT ek baar fir dad ke gale lag gaya

MAI- waah yaar maza aa gaya.par abhi chalna chahiye,hum already late ho chuke hain.....mom dad ko bye bol hum nikal gaye school....

IN SCHOOL:-

MAI- may i come in mam.

hume school pahunchte pahunchte thodi der ho hi gayi thi.assembly khatm ho chuki thi.par meri wajah se princi ya teachers ne kuch nahi bola.......

KRITIKA MA'AM ( CLAAS TEACHER )- oh VIKRAM.come in.tum toh kaafi panctual ho.kaise late ho gaye.

MAI- sorry ma'am.it wont happen again...

MA'AM - its ok.mujhe tumhare dad ke baare me pata hai.i'm really sorry 4 what happened.

waise saamne toh sab seats full hai.aaj aap teeno ko peeche baithna padega.par usse pehle,class.jo naye hain unhe bata dun the boy standing infront of you his name is VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH.he has topped india's icse ranki ng this year....so a big round of applauds 4 VIKRAM.

pura class taliyon se gunj utha.saamne ki seats par AVANTIKA aur SHANAYA baithi hui thi.uske peeche VAANI aur SHEKHAR.ye saale toh aise taali baja rahe the jaise koi machar unke dono haathon ke beech me ho aur wo zor zor se usse maarna chahte ho.

MAI- thanks every body.maine charon ko completely ignore kiya tha par bina dekhe bhi toh mujhe dikhta toh sab kuch hi tha.

par RONIT aur ANJALI fulltoo charo ko ghurte hue mere peeche peeche chal diye.

MA'AM- so students mere khayal se aap logon ne aaj ke test ka prep kar liya hoga...i

RONIT ka chehra toh test ka naam sunte hi utar gaya tha.

MA'AM-VIKRAM,RONIT,ANJALI aap teeno kuch dino se absent the isiliye aap teeno is test ka hissa nahi honge..

RONIT- haash,bach gaye.mujhe toh laga tha aaj lag gaye hamare.

par jahan sab kuch aaram se ho jaaye wo hamari life toh ho nahi sakti....aur ab toh hamare kuch dushman hamare saamne hi the...

AVANTIKA- ma'am aap toh keh rahe the ki VIKRAM india topper hai.usse answer pata hone ke liye school aane ki kya zaroorat hai.test toh usse bhi dena chahiye....

MA'AM- beta wo 10th topper hai.aur abhi hum 11th me hain....

SHANAYA- par ma'am clapping bhi toh 11th me hi hui naa.jab appriciation le sakta hai toh test bhi de hi sakta hai.

mai bas ye sab sunke muskura raha tha...

RONIT- ye ladkiyan teri lagane par tuli huin hain aur tu muskura raha hai....

MA'AM- par.....

MAI- its ok mam.mai bhi test dunga.

AVANTIKA- maine kaha tha na,bohot AATITUDE hai.ab aayega maza.claases toh aaya nahi hai.answers de nahi paayega aur fir hogi iski insult.charo apas me baat kar has rahe the....

mai yahan baitha unki saari baatein sunkar bas muskura raha tha..

MA'AM- ok test oral hai.

jisse bhi answers pata ho apne haath uthaye.aur ek baat,question dhyan se sune...

first question- who's the actual father of economics? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

AVANTIKA ne haath uthaye,

MA'AM- yes AVANTIKA.

AVANTIKA-ADAM SMITH.ye bolkar usne meri taraf dekha jaise mera mazak uda rahi ho.par tabhi maine haath upar kiye.

MA'AM- yes VIKRAM.do you have a different answer.!!!

MAI- most people would say that ADAM SMITH was the father of economics.but,there were others who came before him.one of those people was RICHARD CANTILLON.born in 1680,died in 14th may 1734.he was an irish banker and a merchant who was the author of the book ''ESSAY ON ECONOMIC THEORY''.....

MA'AM- absolutly right VIKRAM.

AVANTIKA ka chehra dekhne layak tha.same contion baaki teeon ki bhi thi....

MA'AM- ok next question....now this a tough one.....

what is meant by the terms price elasticity,cross-price elasticity and income elasticity? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

maine haath upar kiye...

MA'AM- surprise hokar yes VIKRAM..

wahin ye charo bhi mujhe dekhne lage....

MAI- each of these is an economic term related 2 the relationship between price & demand...price elasticity is the simplest.it basically refers to the amount that demands 4 a good or where service requires...

mere jawab se charo ke mooh khule ke khule reh gaye.

MA'AM- amazing VIKRAM....ye first time hai jab mai tumhe padhaungi.par maine itna suna hai tumhare baare me ki kabhi kabhi lagta tha ki kuch zyada hi taarif karte hai tumhari teachers.but now i have seen by myself.bina claas atend kiye tumhe itna knowledge hai,class attend karne ke baad kitna hoga.u totally deserve the position u came last year....

MAI- thanks maam.

idhar mere dono dost khush ho rahe the wahin un charo ke muh sukh gaye...

aise hi teachers aate rahe aur classes chalti rahi...

hamare school me 2 intervals hote the.dono hi intervals me wo charon hame ghure jaa rahe the par hum apne me hi lage hue the.itne dino me un logon ne kuch popularity gain kar li thi par mere aane ke baad koi unhe puch hi nahi raha tha.

SHEKHAR- ye saala kuch zyada hi ud raha hai.aaj iska full & final kar hi deta hun

NEEMA- par kitna hot hai yaar.....

VAANI- hot my foot.

SHEKHAR ne phone nikala.school me phone allowed nahi tha par kuch students chupa ke laate the.

SHEKHAR- haan taiyar rehna.hum logon ke pahunchte tak bas inhe ghere rakhna.is saale ko toh mai apne haathon se dhounga...chal rakhta hun..

beta VIKRAM tu toh gaya......

idhar maine SHEKHAR ki saari baat sun li thi aur dusre kaan se nikal bhi di thi...

chutti me jab hum bike stand pahunche toh wahan kaafi bheed thi.humne paas jaakar dekha toh kuch ladke jo phones laate hain hamari bike ke saath photos khichwa rahe the.aur baaki sab bas bikes cheakout kar rahe the.....

RONIT- abbe hato re.ghus jaoge kya???

hume dekh sab hat gaye.hum bike par baithe nikal gaye.

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

chamcha 1- school ki last bell baj gayi hai.wo aate hi honge.taiyar raho sab....

( YE SAB SHEKHAR KE CHAMCHE HAIN ISILIYE INKA INTRO NAHI HOGA )

CHAMCHA 2- wo dekho bhai,wo us din waala ladka aur ladki aa rahe hain.saath me ek aur hai.wahi lag rahe hain.

CHAMCHA 1- haan wahin hain.........

BACK TO HERO:-

RONIT- wo dekh saamne,ye us din waale ladke hain.....

ANJALI- V.J mujhe dar lag raha hai......

MAI- relax.thodi der baad dar unhe lagega....

un ladkon ne raasta ghera hua tha...humne unke saamne jaakar gaadi rok di.....

CHAMCHA 1- kyun be...

MAI- shhhhhhhhhhh.........tere boss ko aajane de.fir bakwaas kar liyo...

SHEKHAR- le aa gaya.....

wo chamcha kuch bolta usse pehle mere piche se awaaz aayi....

SHEKAR- dekh kya rahe ho...maaro saale ko....

saare ladko ke haath me kuch na kuch tha.jaise chain,hockey stick,base ball bat....etc...saamne waale bande ne apna hockey stick uthaya hi tha ki......

CHATAAKHHHH.mera ek halka thappad uske thobde par pada ( zor ka maarta toh baal sudhar kendra me 2 saal guzaarne padte ) wo banda 2 baar ghuma aur phir zameen par gira.uski aankhen khuli thi par wo hil nahi paa raha tha.ek side ka hoth pura ukhad chuka tha...

wahan jitne log khade the sab jad ho gaye.koi hil bhi nahi paa raha tha.par mai rooka nahi.meri body aur haath 9 baar ghume

aaahhh.kad kad.dhap,dhapppp...... 9 baar awazein hui aur mai wapas jahan khada tha wahan wapas aakar khada ho gaya..

SHEKHAR ke saare bande zameen par pade the....kisika haath toota tha.kisika pair,kuch behosh ho chuke the.....yahan mere dost aur unke peeche khade SHEKHAR aur chaaron ladkiyon ko toh theek se kuch dikha bhi nahi tha...

sabko bas ek jhonka sa aage ki taraf guzarte hue dikha jo unke chamcho se takrate hue wapas apni jagah par khada tha...

SHEKHAR- ummmhhhhhhhh....

abhi shekhar kuch samajh bhi paata usse pehle hi maine usse ek haath se hawa me utha diya tha.

MAI- bh****ke ,teri itni himmat ho gayi ki tune mere dost par haath uthaya.saale chahun toh ek second me teri gardan tod dun,par tujhe saza mai nahi RONIT dega.RONITTTTT MAAR MA*******OD ko...... maine shekhar ko RONIT ke pair ke paas fek diya.

RONIT ne ek hockey stick uthayi aur shuru kiya pelna.

SHEKHAR- bhai bhai please mujhe maaf karde...bhai mai in ladkiyon ke kehne me aa gaya tha..aaaahhhhhhh...
aage wo bol nahi paaya kyunki RONIT ne stick sidha uske right hand pe maar di thi...

RONIT- saale issi haath se mera haath toda tha na tune.le.RONIT usse tab tak maarta raha jab tak wo behosh nahi ho gaya...

charo ladkiyan toh aankhen khol kar khade khade hi behosh ho gayin thi...

CHATAAKKKHHHHH...thappad VAANI ko pada hosh baaki teeno ko bhi aa gaya.

aur thappad maarne waali thi hamari ANJALI......

ANJALI- kyun...... kya hua??? us din toh bohot dhamkiyan de rahe the....... ab muh kyun band hai.bolo....

charon ne bhaagne me hi bhalai samjhi.charon mudne ko hui par hil nahi paayin.maine aur RONIT ne do do ladkiyon ke haath peeche se pakad liye the..

AVANTIKA- chhodo mujhe......

MAI- chup...ANJALI jab tak man kare maar.

phir kya tha chataaakkk chataaakkkkk chatakkkkkk.baari baari charon ke galon par ANJALI apni ungliyon ke nishaan chaapti chali gayi........aur jab tak thak nahi gayi counting chalu rahi......

ANJALI- dobara agar hamse tum log ulajhne ki koshish bhi kiye naa ,toh ye sirf trailer tha ,agli baar puri picture dikhayenge..V.J RONIT chalo.......

VAANI- tum teeno ko lagta hai sab khatm ho gaya......mere dad tum teeno ko chhodenge nahi..

MAI muskurate hue- pehle wo khud ko toh bachaale.......

un logon ko waise hi chhod hum teeno nikal gaye.....

WAHIN DUSRI AUR:-

tad,tad,tad,tad, talwar se talwar takra rahi thi...ye do log the jinke beech talwar baazi ho rahi thi....ek tha DIGVIJAY aur dusre ka chehra nakab ke peeche chupa hua tha...

DIGVIJAY- aaj tu mujhse nahi bach sakta.aaj teri zindagi ka aakhri din hai......

par saamne waala kuch nahi bola,bas zor se apni talwar chala di.DIGVIJAY ne uske waar ko rokne ke liye apni talwar aage ki par ye kya....!!!!!! saamne waale ki talwar se takraate hi DIGVIJAY ki talwar toot gayi

abhi DIGVIJAY sambhal bhi nahi paaya tha ki AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH.....ek tez dard bhari awaaz har taraf gunj gayi.ye aawaz DIGVIJAY ki thi.uske chest ke beech me nakabposh ki talwar ghus chuki thi.

DIGVIJAY zamin par gir gaya....dard uski aankhon me saaf dikh raha tha.....wo fati aankhon se nakabposh ki taraf dekhe jaa raha tha...

tabhi nakabposh ne apna nakab hataya aur jo chehra saamne aaya usse dekh kar DIGVIJAY ka dimag ghum gaya.

VIKRAMMMMMMM....

issi ke saath DIGVIJAY ki neend toot gayi......

DOSTON AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI.....

AAPKA APNA V.J.........

UPDATE- 30 :-

VAANI- papa........chillate hue VAANI SATISH ke gale lag kar rone lagi.......

aaj SATISH ghar par hi tha.abhi wo hall me baitha LAKHAN ko kuch samjha hi raha tha ki VAANI school se wapas aayi aur saamne hi apne dad ko dekh khud ko control nahi kar paayi...

chillane ki awaaz sunkar ANUKRITI jo kitchen me thi,wo bhi doudte hue bahar aayi....aur ek room jo hall ke baaju me hi tha,wahan se nikle GULSHAN AHUJA.

AVANTIKA aur SHANAYA jo apne aansu dabaye hue the,dadaji ko dekhte hi unka control khatm ho gaya....

DADAJI- kya hua bachon....tum teeno ro kyun rahe ho....DADAJI AVNI aur SHANAYA ke aansu dekhkar boukhla se gaye the.ye pehli baar tha jab unki potiyan ro rahi thi....same haalat SATISH ki bhi thi....

AVNI- dadaji usne hame maara.......

itna hi kaafi tha dadaji ka dimag ghumane ke liye.jinhe aaj tak phoolon ki tarah unhone paala tha,un par kisine haath uthaya ye sunkar unka dimag phat jaa raha tha...

DADAJI- SATISHHHH.

DADAJI itne zor se cheekhe ki saamne baitha SATISH kaamp gaya.same haalat LAKHAN ki bhi thi.dono hi dadaji ke ghusse ko achi tarah se jaante the......

DADAJI- meri bacchiyan jinhe gulab se bhi door rakha humne taaki uske saath ke kaante inhe na chubh jaaye,jinhe daante ka hak hamne inke maa baap ko bhi nahi diya unhe kisine maara...

tumne vaada kiya tha ki hamari potiyon ko kabhi taklif nahi hogi.kya kaha tha tumne,ki tumhare naam se pura mumbai kaampta hai.....yahi hai tumhara rutba.....

SATISH dar dar ke- yakin kijiye dadaji.jo bhi mujhe jaanta hai ,mere pariwar se ulajhne ki galti kabhi nahi karega.

DADAJI- apni bakwaas apne paas rakho.beta AVNI,SHANAYA VAANI...kisne haath uthaya tumpar....

SHANAYA- uska naam VIKRAM hai dadaji.hamare class me hi padhta hai......

AVANTIKA ne SHANAYA ko dekha,SHANAYA ne usse aankhon se hi chup rehne ka ishara kiya......

VAANI- haan dad,aur ek nahi bohot baar maara....

ab toh SATISH aur DADAJI ka dimag pura hi ghum gaya.

DADAJI- fikr na karo bacho.shaam tak uski laash tumhare saamne hogi..

AVANTIKA- nahi dadaji.mai nahi chahti ki wo mare,usse uska ATTITUDE uski jaan se zyada kimti hai. mai usse apne pairon me girwakar maafi mangwana chahti hun.....

DADAJI- waah,ye ki na tune meri poti waali baat......

dadaji mobile nikal koi number dial karne lage...

SATISH- plz DAD ( SATISH BHI GULSHAN KO DAD HI BULATA HAI )

mujhe ek mouka dijiye...is ladke ko mai handle karunga......

DADAJI- thik hai.shaam tak ka waqt hai tumhare paas.shaam tak wo ladka mujhe meri potiyon ke kadmo me chahiye.

SATISH- mera waada hai aapse.shaam tak uska ghamand aur sar dono jhuk kar yahin pade honge.

beta VAANI,kaun hai wo ladka??? kahan rehta hai???

VAANI- dad us raat hum ek party me gaye the jahan ek ladke ne aapse battamizi ki thi.ye wahi hai.

SATISH SHOCKED HOKE- kaun, wo JAIARAJ ka ladka.

VAANI- yes dad.

DADAJJI- ye mai kya sun raha hun SATISH.us ladke ne pehle bhi battamizi ki thi,aur wo ab tak zinda hai.....

SATISH- dad,wo matter kuch aur tha.aur us beizzati ke badle ki ek kisht me le bhi chuka hun....maine socha tha dheere dheere is matter ko niptaunga,par ab lagta hai jaldi hi sab khatm karna hoga....

LAKHAN shaam tak wo ladka mujhe yahan meri bachhiyon ke pairon me chahiye....apne sabse ache bando ko pakdo.jo haithyar lage wo lo aur jao.agar wo apne ghar me bhi ho toh bhi utha lena aur jo saamne aaye usse thok dena.bhale wo JAIRAJ ya uski biwi hi kyun na ho......

LAKHAN- aap fikr na karen maalik.kaam ho jaayega..

DHADAAAAKKKKKKKKK..............

abhi LAKHAN darwaze tak pahuncha hi tha ki ek zordar aawaz ke saath darwaza pura ukhad gaya aur do log udte hue sidhe LAKHAN se takraaye.unke takraane ki force itni zyaada thi ki LAKHAN bhi udata hua SATISH se takraya.dono gir pade......

VAANI- DADDDDDD.....

ANUKRITI- jiiiiiiiiiiiiiii......sabhi bhagte hue SATISH ke paas pahunchke usse uthane lage.tabhi koi andar aaya jisse sabse pehle DADAJI ne dekha.....

DADAJI- kaun ho tummmmm.... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
??

DADAJI ki awaaz sun sabhi ne saamne ki taraf dekha.

AVANTIKA- VIIKKRRAAAAMMMMM!!!!!!

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

NISHKALIKA- kya hua jaan.....!!!!! aap kuch pareshan dikh rahe hain......!!!!!

DIGVIJAY- haan.......nahi kuch nahi.....

NISHKALIKA= aap bhul rahe hain ki ab hum dono ek hain.aapki pareshani mujhse chhup nahi sakti......

NISHKALIKA ne apni aankhen band ki aur DIGVIJAY ke sir par haath rakha,DIGVIJAY ke raat ka sapna uski aankhon ke aage dikhne laga.jaise hi talwar DIGVIJAY ke seene me utri NISHKALIKA ki aankhen khul gayi....uske chehre par bhi dar aur pareshani dikhne lagi......

NISHKALIKA- itni badi baat aur aap mujhse chhupa rahe the.......

DIGVIJAY- arre ghabra kyun rahi ho.ye toh mahaz ek sapna tha..

NISHKALIKA- nahi..ye ek DRISHTI ( VISION ) hai.bhavishya ki sambhavana hai...isse halke me nahi liya jaa sakta..

DIGVIJAY bhi ye sab sunke tention me aa gaya.....

DIGVIJAY- toh ab kya karen? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

NISHKALIKA- fikr na karen.abhi NISHKALIKA zinda hai.is sankat ke samadhan ke liye hame KAVRI GHAATI jaana hoga.....

DIGVIJAY- KAAVRI GHATI!!!! ab ye kya bala hai....

NISHKALIKA- issi grah ke uttari chhor ke anth me hai KAAVRI GHATI...

DIGVIJAY- par hum wahan kyun jaayen. nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

NISHKALIKA- ye apko wahan pahunchke pata chal jaayega........

NISHKALIKA ne DIGVIJAY ka haath pakda aur dono ANTAR DHYAN ho gaye.....

BACK TO HERO:-

DADAJI- kaun VIKRAM??? kahin ye wahi toh nahi jiski abhi baat ho rahi thi !!!!

sabhi ladkiyon ne haan me gardan hila di.

DADAJI- badi himmat hai tere me ladke.hamare betiyon par haath uthake hamare ghar aakar hamare saamne khada hai.tu aa toh gaya hai par ab zinda jayega nahi.......

MAI- ye toh galat hai DADAJI.ghar aaye mehmaan ka koi aise swagat karta hai kya? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

waise tumhare jaise ghatiya insan ko itni izzat dekar dadaji kehna acha toh nahi lagta par kya karun! aap aadmi bhale hi bekar ho,par mujhse bade ho.agar aap aaj mujhse peet bhi gaye naa toh kasam se izzat de de kar marunga......

AVANTIKA- tumhari himmat kaise hui mere dadu se aise baat karne ki...

MAI- darling,himaat tumne abhi dekhi hi kahan hai....!!!!!ek trailer thodi der pehle dekha tha,aur ek kuch der me dekh logi......

ab tak SATISH aur LAKHAN bhi uth chuke the.

SATISH- ladkiyon ko maarkar apne aap ko surma samajhta hai tu.

MAI- ladkiyon ko.teri ye 3no chuhiyon ne ye kaha ki maine inhe maara hai...abbe ch*****ye moti budhi,us din party me bhi isne mujhpe haath uthaya tha.agar mai chahta toh isse us din hi duniya se utha deta.

aaj bhi agar maine inhe maara hota toh ye sab kabka nark sidhar chuki hoti....mujhe samajh nahi aata tu itna bada don ban kaise gaya.

mere ye kehte hi SATISH ka mooh khul gaya.jo baat aaj tak police pata nahi kar paayi thi wo maine aise hi bata diya tha.shock me sirf wo hi nahi uski biwi,aur ladkiyan bhi thi.dadaji ko toh sab pata hi tha.....

SATISH baat ghumate hue- apni bakwas band kar.SHERA,BILAA,SATU,KALIYA...... kahan mar gaye be sabke sab.....

MAI- koi nahi aayega.bahar pade hue hain.mere jaate hi ambulance turant mangwa liyo.zyada der karega toh kahin tere aadmi life time ke liye apahij na reh jaayen.

LAKHAN- saale bohot bol raha hai.

wahin side diwal pe do talwar tangi thi....LAKHAN usme se ek khicnh kar meri taraf douda.wahin mai aaram se apni jagah khada tha..LAKHAN theek mere saamne se doudta hua mere paas aaya aur talwar ghuma di.

MAI- mooh band kar be....aur jo tu dhund raha hai,ye dekh ye rahi....

hua ye ki LAKHAN ke talwar upar karte hi mai tezi se aage badha,uske haath se talwar li aur apni jagah par wapas khada ho gaya.ye maine second ke duswe hisse se bhi kam waqt me kiya tha.

LAKHAN ne haath toh ghumaya par haath toh khali ho chuka tha.wo kabhi apne haath ko dekhta toh kabhi mere haath ko jisme uski thodi der pehle pakdi hui talwar thi......LAKHAN ka sharir itna lamba chouda tha ki uske saamne kya kya hua ye peeche khade kisiko bhi dikha nahi tha........

MAI pure ghusse se- MA*****OD tune hi mere dad ki gaadi thoki thi naa.... maine uska collar pakda aur utha diya.

MAI- saale be*****od,ek naale ki aukaad nahi hoti ki wo samandar se takraaye..maine usse peeche fek diya.wo udta hua gaya aur SATISH ke saamne ek kaanch ki table thi,uspe gira.table toot gaya.

mai SATISH ke paas pahuncha.uski puri family uske paas hi khadi thi aur kaafi dari hui thi.....

MAI- tujhe mere dad pe hamla nahi karna chahiye tha.

AAAHHHHHHHHH..........

AVANTIKA ke dadaji zameen par gir gaye.hua ye ki mujhe SATISH ke saath baat karte dekh dadaji ne side se apni chadi mere upar chala di,jo maine dekh li thi.

maine haath upar kar chaddi ko pakda aur apni taraf kheencha.dadaji mazbooti se chaddi pakde hue the.chaddi ke saath saath wo bhi kheencha gaye aur sidhe meri chaati se takraye....unhe aisa lag raha tha jaise wo kisi chattan se takraye hain......

AVANTIKA - tumhe sharam nahi aati ek buzurg ko maarte hue.

MAI- waah re buzurg.matlab wo mujhe maarne ke liye chaadi ghuma sakte hain,aadmi bhej sakte hain par hum kuch nahi kar sakte.bewakoof ki tarah nahi yaar wo bade hain,hamari maar sakte hai,yahi bolte rahen,kyun? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png

maaf karna madam,sharif hun ch****ya nahi.haan toh mai kahan tha,arre ghanta kahan tha

CHAATAKKKKHHH.. aur hamare SATISH bhaisahab zameen par.kaan sunn,hoth phat gaye,aur gardan akad gayi...

par mai ruka nahi.peeche se uski gardan pakdi aur utha diya .saamne diwal thi.wahin usse ulta chipka diya.maine uska right hand pakda halka peeche jhatka diya....

KADAKK.......kandhe ki joint haddi khisak gayi..AAAHHHHHHHHAHHHHH.SATISH ki ek dard naak awaaz har taraf gunj gayi.....par mere sir par toh khoon sawar tha....abhi maine doosra haath pakda hi tha ki mujhe apne pairon par kisike haath mehsoos hue.

ye SATISH ki wife thi jo bheegi aankhon se mere pair pakad mujhe dekhi jaa rahi thi.

ANUKRITI- plz inhe chhod do.wo bas itna hi bol paayi aur ro padi..

unke rone se mere dil me ek tees si uthi.shayad isiliye kyunki maine unki aankhon me unka character dekh liya tha.is kamre me ek wahi thi jinka dil saaf tha.maine SATISH ko chhod diya....

side me nazar ghumayi toh sabhi ladkiyon ka wahi haal tha.dadaji toh pathrayi ghabrayi aankhon se mujhe dekh rahe the....

MAI- SATISH sirf aunty ki wajah se tu bach gaya.par dobara agar mere dad ki taraf dekha bhi naa,toh upar waala bhi tujhe mujhse bacha nahi paayega.

aur tum teeno,agar dobara koi nautanki ki naa,toh ye ladkiyon waala tag bhi tumhe mujhse bacha nahi paayega....

maine sabki taraf ek baar ghoor kar dekha aur nikal gaya.......

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

DIGVIJAY- ye kaisi jagah le aayi mujhe!!!!!

is waqt DIGVIJAY aur NISHKALIKA khade the KAAVRI GHATI ke sarhad par.....

KAAVRI GHATI- har taraf se sunsaan,daravani si dikhne waali ghati....sukhe pade ped par bohot zyaada taadad me, ubhad khaabad ghumavdaar raaste jinpar kaali mitti jami hui thi..aur un raaston ke dono taraf anthin gehri khai.....

NISHKALIKA- yahi hai KAAVRI GHATI......

DIGVIJAY- par hum yahan aaye kyun hain???

NISHKALIKA- aapke sapne ko haqiqat me badalne se rokne ke liye.....

DIGVIJAY- mai kuch samjha nahi...!!!!

NISHKALIKA - samajh jaoge.mere peeche peeche aao....

DIGVIJAY- jahan bhi jaana hai hum sidhe wahan nahi pahunch sakte kya!!!matlab antar dhyan hokar ya ud kar...

NISHKALIKA- nahi.yahan hum koi jaadu nahi kar sakte...

DIGVIJAY- arre aise kaise.DIGVIJAY ne gayab hone ke liye apni aankhen band ki..

NISHKALIKA- nahi...rook jaiye..par tab tak der ho chuki thi.

ek tez bijli chamki aur DIGVIJAY ko lagi.DIGVIJAY door feka gaya....

NISHKALIKA- aap thik toh hain naa.

DIGVIJAY- haan bas sharir me ek ajeeb si jalan ho rahi hai.

NISHKALIKA-maine kaha tha naa.yahan ham jadoo nahi kar sakte....

DIGVIJAY- lekin kyun???

NISKALIKA- aage chaliye.pata chal jayega...

Hum dono aage ki taraf chal diye.par kuch aage jaane ke baad DIGVIJAY chownk gaya....

DIGVIJAY- ye sab kya hai.....!!!!

NISHKALIKA- ye sab wo log hain jinhone yahan apni shakti aazmane ki koshish ki thi...

actually abhi jahan se DIGVIJAY aur NISHKALIKA guzar rahe the,wahan dher saare kankal pade the.....

DIGVIJAY fir kuch nahi bola aur chup chaap NISHKALIKA ke peeche peeche chal diya....

kuch dur jaane ke baad NISHKALIKA ruk gayi....

NISHKALIKA- hum pahunch gaye.chaliye,hume andar jaana hai.

NISHKALIKA ne DIGVIJAY ka haath pakda aur andar ki taraf chal di...

DIGVIJAY ne saamne dekha.saamne ek gufa thi jiske andar se alag alag rang ki roshni aa rahi thi.......is baar DIGVIJAY ne koi sawal nahi pucha aur chup chaap NISHKALIKA ke saath saath andar chala gaya...

par andar ka mahoul dekhkar DIGVIJAY ki aankhen choundhiya gayi....

DIGVIJAY- kya ye sab!!!!!!!!

NISHKALIKA- aapne thik samjha.ye heere hi hain.

darasal wahan ka mahoul pura jaduyi tha.pure gufa me alag alag colours ke actually har colour ke heere jagmaga rahe the.par usse bhi ajeeb ye tha ki saare heere hawa me tair rahe the....

NISHKALIKA- aapne suna hoga ki heeron ko tarasha jaata hai....par ye wo heere hain jo hume tareshenge....

DIGVIJAY- matlab!!!!!!

NISHKALIKA- is bramhaand me jitne bhi mantra hai,jaadoo hai,shaktiyan hai.ye saare heere un sab ke pratik hain.....

humare andar jitni bhi shakti hain,mantra hain,yudh kala hai,hume wo sab inko soupne honge.......

DIGVIJAY- soupne honge!!!! fir hum toh kamzor ho jayenge....

NISHKALIKA- haan.hamari har yudh shaili,saari shakti in heeron me chali jayegi jisse ye heere 10 guna tak nikhaar kar hame wapas denge....

DIGVIJAY- sach..toh ab tak tum yahan kyun nahi aayi thi.....

NISHKALIKA- meri akele ki shakti itni prabal nahi thi ki yahan ke urja ko bardasht kar sake.par aapki aur meri shakti milkar itni saksham hai ki hum saath me yahan aa sakte hain.isiliye toh maine andar aate waqt aapka haath pakda tha....

DIGVIJAY- achaaa.toh ab!!!!

NISHKALIKA- hume ek doosre ka haath pakad kar dhyan me baith apni saari shakti in heeron ko deni hongi....par ek baat bata dun,is gufa ka samay chakra bahari duniya se bohot tez chalta hai....yahan ka 1 ghanta bahari duniya ke 1 din ke barabar hai......

DIGVIJAY- chalo phir...fir hume der nahi karni chahiye.

dono ek dusre ka haath pakad kar dhyan aasan me baith gaye...

BACK TO HERO:-

PEON-VIKRAM aapko prinipal sir ne bulaya hai.....

studies,sports aur masti ke beech hamare din beetne lage.us din ke baad se AVANTIKA aur uski beheno ne koi naya drama nahi kiya tha.hamare saamne unka group sir jhukar hi chalta tha.

mai toh dhyan bhi nahi deta tha par ye RONIT MAHASHAY aur ANJALI MOHOTARMA beech beech me unko ungli karte rehte the.fir ek din maine unhe daanta toh wo bhi band ho gaya.

zindagi back to normal ho gayi thi par jaisa ki maine kaha tha ki jo normal hi rahe wo hamari zindagi toh ho nahi sakti.shayad ye princi ka bulawa aise hi kisi naye dhamake ke liye tha..

MAI- may i come in sir.

PRINCI- yes VIKRAM come in.

par jaise hi maine saamne dekha toh mera dimag ghum gaya.saamne AVANTIKA madam jo baithi thi.wo bhi mujhe full too shock me dekh rahi thi par maine usse complete ignore maara aur sir ke saamne khada raha....

PRINCI- arre baitho yaar....

mai wahin AVANTIKA ki side ki chair me baith gaya..

PRINCI- maine tum dono ko isiliye bulaya hai ki *****************************

MAI/AVANTIKA- WHHHHAATTTTTTT? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

NOOOOOOOOOOOOO..............

DOSTON AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI....

AAPKA APNA V..J....

UPDATE - 31 :-

RONIT- kutte,kamine,saale mar ja tu.....

ANJALI- ye kyun marega...maregi wo...kide padenge.....kutte ki mout maregi.......aur tu,aise toh bada bolta hai,V.J jo bolta hai wo ho jaata hai......toh ab kya hua? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

RONIT- abbe,hum dono kab se kutte ki tarah bhonk rahe hain,kuch bakega bhi.......

SCHOOL KI CHUTTI HO CHUKI THI PAR MERI CLAAS CHALU THI.....

MAI- abbe bolne doge tab naa.aadhe ghante se sunaye hi jaa rahe ho.....

ANJALI- toh kya teri taarif karen!!!!!

MAI- arre meri maa,sir ne emotinal blackmailing shuru kar di thi.mujhe haan karni padi....

RONIT- abbe kya emotional blackmailing.apni beti se rishta fix kar raha tha kya.waise princi ki beti hai maal yaar.

ANJALI- chup be.aur tu bata,kya bol kar fasa liya usne the great V.J ko..

MAI- aise taana maregi toh nahi bataunga....

ANJALI- chup chaap batade warna mooh tod dungi.....

MAI- arre yaar wo princi....

RONIT- aise nahi.puri detailing me bata...shuru se.saala warna tu kuch na kuch goal kar dega....

MAI- tu bhi naa.chal sun jab mai princi ke office pahuncha toh wo bhi wahin baithi hui thi.mai bhi jaakar baith gaya. fir............

BACK 2 PRINCIPAL OFFICE:-

PRINCI- VIKRAM one one of yours dreams is going to get true.....

mai- DREAM sir!!!!!!!

PRINCI- I.B.I........remember!!!!!

MAI- oh shit.i did i forget.........is saal toh mai qualified ho chuka hun jaane ke liye.....

AVANTIKA toh bas chehre par sawal liye kabhi mujhe toh kabhi princi ko dekh rahi thi......

PRINCI- AVANTIKA,let me clear your confusion... I.B.I stands 4 INDIA'S BEST IQ...
ye ek national level IQ competition hai....

VIKRAM ka dream tha isme participate karna.

par is competition me sirf 11th aur 12th ke student hi participate kar sakte hain.aur ab tum dono hi 11th me ho..

VIKRAM- exactly....ek second......tum dono matlab!!!!!!

PRINCI- tum dono matlab tum dono.....tum dono hi is saal is competition me participate kar rahe ho.....

MAI/AVANTIKA- WHAAATTTTTTTT? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!

princi hum dono ke reaction dekhkar shocked ho gaye.....

PRINCI- what no......!!!!!! any problem!!!!!

MAI- sir,har saal ek state ko ek hi student represent karta hai naa...

PRINCI- hai nahi tha.is saal format change hua hai.is saal ek nahi har state ko do students represent karenge.aur luckily hamare school me hi wo do toppers hain...

AVANTIKA- sorry sir mai iske saath participate nahi karungi...

MAI- pehli baar akalmandi ki baat ki hai tumne.sir mere saath kisi aur ko bhej dijiye...

PRINCIPAL- miss AVANTIKA AHUJA this was not a request.mai tumhare liye simple kar deta hun,you have 2 options.

1st- participate in this competition.

2nd- if u dont,neither will you participate in any of schools competition nor in any curricular activity....i think i am very much clear...

aur VIKRAM,i didn't expected this from u..
ye competition toh tumhara saalon purana dream tha naa.kya tumhari personal problems aur ego tumhare passion se zyada important hai......

MAI- maine kab mana kiya sir jaane se.isne kiya hai.sir ANJALI bhi toh toppers me se hai.usse bhej dijiye.i assure u sir,hum hi jeetenge......

AVANTIKA ne jaise hi ANJALI ka naam suna,uska dimag ghum gaya.

AVANTIKA ( man me )- agar mai nahi jaungi toh wo ANJALI meri jagah chali jayegi aur agar in dono jeet gaye toh ek tarike se mai bhi usse haar jaungi.nahi nahi,mai usse nahi haar sakti.....

abhi AVANTIKA kuch kehti usse pehle princi bol uthe....

PRINCI- no VIKRAM.kaun jayega kaun nahi ye mere haath me nahi hai.tum dono ka hi naam STATE EDUCATION BOARD ki taraf se recommend kiya gaya hai....jaana toh tum dono ko hi padega..

MAI- jaana padega matlab sir.competition toh yahin mumbai me hi hota hai naa...

PRINCI- nahi.is saal ye competition SHIMLA me hai...next monday morning 10 baje ki tum dono ki flight hai.....

AVANTIKA- sir SHIMLA .....!!!!! ghar waale itni door jaane ke liye allow nahi karenge.aur iske saath toh bilkul bhi nahi.....

MAI ( dheere se )- haan tere saath toh brad pitt jayega naa.....

AVANTIKA ne sun liya aur mujhe ghur ghur kar dekhne lagi....

PRINCI- itni badi oppertunity tumhe mil rahi hai aur tum kya kya bole jaa rahi ho.tum rehne do.mai STATE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT se request karunga ki tumhari jagah ANJALI ko bhej den......

ANJALI ka naam sun AVANTIKA ka dimag fir ghum gaya.

AVANTIKA- no no sir...i'll manage.....

MAI- arre kya hua,tum toh mere saath jaane ke liye mana kar rahi thi naa.

AVANTIKA daant chabate hue- i said i will manage........

PRINCI-ok then.tum dono ke tickets saturday ko tumhe de diye jaayenge.....u may go now......

HUM DONO- thank you sir...ye bol kar ek dusre ko ghurte hue nikal gaye....

MAI- aisa hua tha....

ANJALI- yaar uski jagah mai chalti toh kitna maza aata...

RONIT- tu kyun mai jaata toh soch kitna maza aata.

ANJALI- sirf maza aata.competition toh haar hi jaate.

mai aur ANJALI has diye.

RONIT- haso mat be.aur competition jeetne ke liye mera bhai akela hi kaafi hai.aur sun ab bhi aisa hi hona chahiye.saare jawab tu hi dena.us bandariya ko thoda bhi credit mat lene dena.

MAI- DONE....

phir hum teeno ghar nikal gaye......

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

SHANAYA- what!!!!! how could u babes? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
? tu mana nahi kar sakti thi......!!!!!!

school se ghar aa kar is waqt sabhi behene AVANTIKA ke room me baithi thi.ab tak AVANTIKA ne kisi ko kuch nahi bataya tha aur ab jab bataya toh sabhi ka dimag ghum gaya.....

AVANTIKA- tujhe kya lagta hai nahi kiya hoga!!! par princi ne mere aage koi option hi nahi chhoda.

fir AVANTIKA ne office me hui puri baat sabko batayi..

VAANI- hmm.dekha jaaye toh tune thik hi kiya babes.tu nahi jaati toh teri jagah wo ANJALI looser chali jaati.isse wo humse aage hi rehti.....

SHANAYA- oh hello madam,kya thik kiya.akeli nahi jaa rahi hai.saath me wo kameena VIKRAM bhi jaa raha hai.tujhe kya lagta hai ki hamare ghar waale uske saath jaane ke liye maan jayenge....!!!!

VAANI- unhe pata lagega tab naa..

SAB- matlab.....

VAANI- simple hai yaar.AVNI tu bas itna batana ki tera selection hua hai is competition ke liye.us VIKRAM ka naam mat lena.

SHANAYA- acha.aur gharwaalon ne pucha ki aur kaun kaun jaa raha hai toh.....

VAANI- arre yaar bol dena education department ne selection ki hai.kaun kaun ja raha hai ye wahi jaante hain.bas.....

AVANTIKA- haan yaar.ye thik rahega.chalo fir abhi jaakar batate hain....

VAANI- arre abhi ghar me hai kaun.sirf mom hai.raat ko dinner ke time dad bhi honge.tab bol dena.

AVANTIKA- thik hai fir..

PRIYANKA- arre didi itni badi news hai.aap national level pe participate karne jaane waali ho.party toh banti hai..

SHANAYA- haan yaar,party toh banti hai....

AVANTIKA- toh mana kisne kiya hai......chalo fir...

saari behene ready hokar nikal gaye ghumne.raat ko dinner par SATISH ko AVANTIKA ne competition ke baare me bata diya...

SATISH ne toh ok kar diya par ek baar dadaji se bhi puch lene ko kaha.dadaji ko AVANTIKA ne mana liya.issi tarah AVANTIKA ka bhi DELHI jaana tay ho gaya......

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

saare heere jo waise bhi kaafi tez chamak rahe the,unki roshni aur tez ho gayi.....saare heero me se ek ek ray nikli aur DIGVIJAYA aur NISHKALIKA ke body par padi...

DIGVIJAY aur NISHKALIKA ko dhyan me baithe kaafi waqt guzar chuka tha....par unki haalat aur sehat me ab tak kuch badlaaw nahi aaya tha.rays ke padte hi dono ke sharir kaampne lage...thodi der tak wo rays dono ke sharir par padte rahe aur fir khatm ho gaye...

par ye kya DIGVIJAY ur NISHKALIKA ki haalat bilkul kharab ho chuki thi.

unke shair pe bas haddi hi dikh rahi thi.aisa lag raha tha jaise un rays ne un dono ki puri shakti nichod li hai.dono hi apne apne jagah pe gir chuke the.dekhkar toh aisa lag raha tha jaise dono mar chuke hain........

BACK TO HERO:-

RONIT- abbe saale......kaun se janam ka badla le raha hai tu humse.....ek din me itni exercise kaun karta hai bhai.....

ANJALI- sach me yaar.....khud toh thakta nahi,hume thaka deta hai.yaar hume kaunsa oylmpic me desh ke liye gold laana hai.....

baat ye thi ki jabse ye RONIT ke haath tutne ka kaand hua tha ,maine dono ko regular morning me hard exercise shuru kar di thi aur kuch fighting techniques bhi sikhata tha.......aur last me ek liquid pilata tha...

MAI- bina naatak ke apna drill pura karo.nahi toh exercise double kar dunga....

RONIT- saale acha hai tu aaj ja raha hai...kuch din toh in uthapatako se chhutkara milega......

MAI- kisne keh diya tujhe ki mai gaya toh tum dono exercise nahi karoge......har din exercises aur jo techniques maine sikhaye hai wo tum dono karoge.tum dono ko meri kasam..

ANJALI- lai gayi bhaisn paani me.karle aaram.

RONIT- maine sach hi kaha tha,tu dost nahi dushman hai..

MAI- haan hun.aaj ke liye itna kaafi hai.ye lo,pilo.itne dino se wo liquid peepeekar dono ko ab aadat si ho gayi thi.dono chupchap pee gaye.

chalo ghar.fir mujhe nikalna bhi hai.....

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

SATISH- kitne baje ki flight hai beta....

AVANTIKA- 10 baje ki mamaji....

SATISH- thik hai.ready ho jao.mai tumhe chhod dunga.

AVANTIKA chai pee rahi thi jo mamaji ki baat sunkar bahar nikal gayi.

AVANTIKA- ahan ahan ...........

V/MOM- arre beta aaram se...le paani pee.

AVANTIKA ne VAANI ki taraf dekha.

VAANI- dad.aap kyun tention le rahe ho.hum chhod denge AVNI ko...

actually in sabhi ko ye tention thi ki airport par SATISH kahin VIKRAM ko na dekh le.....fir toh AVANTIKA ka jaana hi cancel ho jaata....

SATISH- arre isme tention kaisa.mai chhod dunga....

abhi VAANI kuch kehti usse pehle uski mom bol uthi..

V/MOM- arre bacho ko hi jaane dijiye naa.aap gaye toh aapki security bhi saath jayegi.ussi me meri bachi ko der na ho jaaye flight pakadne me...

SATISH- thik hai fir.tum log hi chale jaana.par haan security ke liye ek gaadi tum logon ki gaadi ke saath jayegi.

SAB- done....

SATISH- thik hai.AVNI beta mai bhi chalta hun.all the best.ok.jeet kar hi aana.

AVANTIKA- thanks mamaji.pakka......

sabko bye bol girls ki toli nikli airport ki taraf..

BACK TO HERO:-

MAI- mom,jaldi karo na mai already late hun......

MOM- bas aayi....

is waqt hamara hero complete ready hokar khade the aur unki mom aarti ki thal saja rahi thi....

jab se maine ghar par bataya ki mujhe competition me jaana hai toh JAIRAJ bohot khush hue.hote bhi kyun naa.......NATIONAL LEVEL competition ke liye unke bete ko jo chuna gaya tha.khush toh mom bhi thi par usse zyada nervous bhi ki akele SHIMLA jaise shahar me mai kaise rahunga....par mere aur dad ke lagatar samjhane par maan gayi mujhe bhejne ko........

MOM- mere bete ko duniya ki saari kamiyabi mile...

aarti kar ke mom ne mujhe tika lagakar aashirwaad diya.

MAI- woh toh milega hi.aap dono ka jo beta hun....

maine dono ke pair chhukar aashirwaad liye aur bahar aa gaya.mai RONIT aur ANJALI nikal pade airport ki taraf.

CAR ME:-

RONIT- sun na.jab tu jeetega aur prize milte waqt jab exceptance speech dega naa.toh beech me mera naam bhi bol dena..

ANJALI- saale tera naam bolega naa toh prize hi chhin lenge...

RONIT- tu jab bhi mooh kholti hai manhusiyat hi kyun failati hai.......

aise hi nok jhonk karte kab airport aaya pata hi nahi chala....

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

SHANAYA- holy shit..... subah subah in teeno ka chehra dekh liya,pakka pura din bekar jaayega.....

charon behene abhi abhi airport pahunche the.wo car se utre hi the ki baaju me hamari car ruki...

AVANTIKA- tum logon ka toh bas aaj ka din kharab hoga,mera toh pura hafta hi kharab hone waala hai......ye baat usne thodi zor se boli taaki hum teeno bhi sun saken....

ANJALI- arre teri .......

MAI- oye ANJALI.....kya kar rahi hai....banda kichhad pe gire ya kichhad bande par,ganda toh banda hi hota hai naa.....

meri baat sunke chaaron me se teen ki sulag gayi...

PRIYANKA- all the best sir.....

hum teeno kuch baat hi kar rahe the ki hamare kaano me ye awaaz padi...

maine saamne dekha toh ye un teeno ki choti behen thi.....mujhe uski aankhon me wahi maasumiyat dikhi jo us din uski mom ke aankhon me dikhi thi....

MAI- thanks dear.....chalo in bewakufon ki toli me koi toh samajhdaar hai..maine uske sir par haath fera.wo smile dekar wapas chali gayi....

VAANI- kya zaroorat thi tujhe usse wish karne ki..... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

PRIYANKA- offo di.wo aur di toh ek team me hi hain na.unhe wish karun ya di ko, wish toh dono ko lagegi naa...

MAI- arre waah.tum toh samajhdar hone ke saath saath intelligent bhi ho.is competition me tumhari didi ko nahi tumhe chalna tha mere saath.

meri baat sun teeno ki fir jal gayi....

maine bhi haste hue apne dono doston ko gale lagaya aur airport ke andar chal pada...mere peeche peeche AVANTIKA bhi aa gayi....

maine jakar boarding paas jama kiya aur ticket leke waiting lounge me baith gaya.abhi kuch sawa ghanta baaki tha hamari flight me.

AVANTIKA- suno..

MAI- bako i mean bolo....

AVANTIKA ne mujhe ek look diya fir kaha

meri ticket......

actually saturday ko hi princi ne mujhe boarding paas aur baaki saare imp papers jo hame SHIMLA me lagne waale the wo de diya tha.AVANTIKA ko ye baat pata thi par apne ego ke chalte usne mujhse maanga nahi.maine bhi diya nahi...

MAI- ye lo......maine usse uski tickets de di..

wo mujhse thodi door jaakar baith gayi.kuch aadhe ghante baad flight announce hui....mai aur AVANTIKA chal pade check in karne aur kuch hi waqt me hum flight me the.....

AVANTIKA- excuse me.can u plz change my seat.

plane par chadhte hi madam ne air hostess pe sawal daaga...

AIR HOSTESS- sorry mam.aaj puri flight full hai.aap plz apni seat par baith jaiye,flight takeoff karne waali hai..

mai toh pehle hi apni seat par baith chuka tha.madam bhi pair patakti hui aayin aur mere saamne khadi ho gayi..

MAI- ab bako bhi kya hua? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

AVANTIKA- mujhe window seat chahiye.

MAI- sorry mam.aaj puri flight full hai.aap plz apni seat par baith jaiye,flight takeoff karne waali hai.maine air hostess ka dialouge repeat kar diya...

AVANTIKA- maine tumhare jaisa battamiz ladka aaj tak nahi dekha....

MAI- aur dekhogi bhi nahi.mera jaisa piece roz roz paida nahi hota.....

AIR HOSTESS- ma'am please sit down.flight take off hone hi waali hai....sir please put on ur seat belt....

MAI- can u help me with it..plz.....

AIR HOSTESS- sure sir........

MAI- UMHHHHHH.Viktor & Rolf Flowerbomb.nice perfume.....

AIR HOSTESS-wow sir.par aapko kaise pata? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

beautiful blend of green tea, bergamot, jasmine, freesia, rose & orchid.uske upar aapki khoobsurti.kaisa nahi pehechanta....

airhostess meri baaton par blush karne lagi..

AVANTIKA- ye issi kam me expert hain.....

AIR HOSTESS- ji? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

MAI- arre iski aadat hai bakwas karne ki....ab itni hot ladki saamne ho toh average looking girls toh jalenge hi.....

AVANTIKA- mai aur average looking.kabhi apne aap ko dekha hai tumne.

MAI- ab apni taarif khud toh nahi kar sakta....
aap bataiye ma'am.mai thik thak dikhta hun naa.

AIR HOSTESS-thik thaak!!! u must be kidding sir.aap toh bohot handsome hain.infact maine aaj tak aapse handome aur charming ladka nahi dekha....

MAI- koi dard me bhi hasta hai,
toh koi khushi me bhi ROTA HAI......

nazariya toh dekhne waale ki
aankhon me HOTA HAI.....

AIR HOSTESS- wow sir.u are a poet too...ma'am i must say u r very lucky 2 have a boyfriend like him...

AVANTIKA- what!!!! no,he is not my boy friend.

AIR HOSTESS- bad luck 4 u..ok sir mai chalti hu.if u need anything.just press the button.mai aa jaungi...

MAI- hum toh aapko dekh kar hi pura safar guzar lenge.aap jaiye...

airhostess bhi haste hue chali gayi..aur ye madam apne me bhunbhunate hue baith gayi...

fir kuch khass nahi hua,madam koi gk book nikalkar padhne lagin aur mai toh mast head phone lagakar gana sunte sunte so gaya.

AVANTIKA- uth jaa kumbkaran ki aulaad....

AVANTIKA ke hilane se meri neend khuli.

MAI- kya hua.kyun gala phaad rahi hai....

AVANTIKA- flight land ho raha hai.hum pahunchne waale hain....

MAI- ohhh.chal ab thanks bol..

AVANTIKA- maine tujhe uthaya hai.mai kyun thanks bolun... nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
??

MAI- arre agar mai sota reh jaata aur flight land hone se mujhe chot lag jaati toh mai participate nahi kar paata.aur agar mai participate nahi karta toh hum jeet nahi paate.mere jaagne ki wajah se hum jeet jayenge.toh chal thanks bol...

AVANTIKA- oh god kahan fas gayi..

MAI- abhi bhi time hai.flight land hui nahi hai ab tak.mai toh bolta hun kood ja.tera bhi tention khatm,aur duniya ka bhi......

AVANTIKA kuch nahi boli aur doosri taraf mooh karke baith gayi......

kuch der baad flight land hui.....check out kar airport se nikalte nikalte kuch 45 min lag gaye.par hum jab bahar aaye toh ek nayi musibat hamara wait kar rahi thi....

baarish ka mausam tha.aur yahan pahadi area me achanak tez hawa ke saath hi baarish shuru ho gayi thi...jiski wajah se jo gaadi hume pic karne ke liye aane waali thi wo nahi pahunchi thi...

mere paas hotel ka number tha.maine wahan call kiya par network hi nahi tha.maine ye baat AVANTIKA ko batayi...

AVANTIKA- oh god ab kya karun mai..

MAI- oh hello madam.mai nahi hum.

AVANTIKA- hum nahi mai.tumse kisse matlab hai.bhaad me jao tum.tum na manhoos ho.ye mausam bhi tumhari manhusiyat ki wajah se kharab hua hai...

MAI- waah...baarish ke mausam me baarish nahi giregi toh kya aag barsenge...par u know what,4 a change tum is baar sahi ho.mai manhoos hun par tabhi se jabse tum mujhe mili ho.....

AVANTIKA - tumse baat karna hi bekar hai...ek kaam karte hain,tum mujhe hotel ka adress de do...mai khud chali jaungi...mujhe tumhare saath ek sec bhi aur nahi rehna...

MAI- waah,tumne toh meri dil ki baat keh di......ye raha hotel ka adress,mai chala apne raste,tum jao apne raste....ye bol mai left side ki taraf nikal pada.....

baarish toh kam hi gir rahi thi par hawa kaafi tez thi...par mujhe toh in sab se koi fark padta nahi tha.mujhe dikh bhi saaf raha tha....tabhi maine dekha thodi aage ek taxi khadi hai..mai doudte hue wahan pahuncha...

MAI- paaji,hotel WOODCASTLE chaloge kya...

CAB DRIVER- oh puttar.....mausom toh dekh..aise me gaddi aage nahi badh sakti...

MAI- paaji..chalo naa.aap double charge lelena....

double charge sunte hi uski batti jali....

CAB DRIVER- thik hai puttar.chalo....paaji ne meter giraya aur hum chal pade....

MAI- oh paaji ek min roko....

CAB DRIVER- kya hua puttar...

MAI- aap roko toh...

paaji ne gaadi rok di.

actually abhi hume aage badhe 1 min bhi nahi hua tha ki maine apne left side me kuch ladko ko ek ladki ke saath battamizi karte hue dekha.aur ye ladki aur koi nahi hamari priya AVANTIKA madam hi thi....

ye mousam sirf saanp aur keedo ke liye nahi hamare desh ke honhar gaanja phunkne waale noujawano ke liye bhi khaas hota hai.kisaan bhailog kehte hai baarish ka mousam unka hai par ye ch***ye kehte hai ki ganja peena is mousam ke liye hi bana hai...

khair mai hamari madam ji ke paas pahuncha.

MAI- AHEM AHEMMMM....

AVANTIKA ne saamne dekha jahan mai khada tha.aur itihas gawah hai ki jab fatthi hai toh dushman bhi sabse acha dost lagta hai.madam aayi aur mere gale lag kar rone lagi...uska badan dar ke maare kaamp raha tha.

mujhe bhi apni galti ka ehsas hua.bhale kitni hi buri kyun na ho,kisi ladki ko yun akela chhodna thik nahi hota.......

1ST GANJEDI- abbe kaun hai be tu..

saale CHATAKKKHHHHH...

ab mere paas faltu time toh tha nahi ki aise lapadjhandas ga**uon pe barbaad karta.wo kul 6 log the....pehle waale ko maarte hi wo neeche pada mirgi mariz ki tarah kaamp raha tha.bas fark ye tha ki uske mooh se jhaag ki jagah khoon nikal raha tha....

2nd & 3rd ganjedi- abbe teri toh.par aage wo kuch bol nahi sake..

mai tezi se aage badha.do ka gala pakad kar apne dono pairon ko saamne ghumaye.meri laath do ko padi.wo door jaakr gire.ab wo uthne waale toh the nahi.maine jin do ka gala pakda tha unko uthaya aur diya ek choke slam...inka bhi kaam khatm.ab bacha ek.us saale ka toh nasha hi utar chuka tha...aur dar ke maare kaamp raha tha.

MAI- dar mat be...nahi marunga tujhe....inko lekar hospital chale jaana.

maine palat kar dekha toh AVANTIKA ab abhi dar se kaamp rahi thi.shayad aisa kuch uske saath first time hua tha.mujhe uspar taras aa gaya....maine usse kandhe se pakda aur taxi ki taraf chal pada.ab tak mausam bhi kuch had tak shaant ho chuka tha.....

TAXI DRIVER- oye dil khush kar ditta puttar...maza aa gaya.dar na kudiye tere saath ek sher hai....kuch nahi hone dega tujhe.chalo aao.baitho..
par AVANTIKA ab bhi chup hi thi...mai aur AVANTIKA taxi me baith hotel ke liye nikal gaye..

AAJ KE LIYE ITNA HI...

AAPKA APNA V.J......

UPDATE-32:-

VOLENTEAR- hey excuse me.you are representing MAHARASHTA... right nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
??

AVANTIKA hotel ki lobby se bahar ki taraf nikal hi rahi thi ki IBI ki ek volentear ki awaaz sunkar rook gayi.....

AVANTIKA- yes i'm.

VOLENTEAR- oh great.mai aapke paas hi aa rahi thi.

AVANTIKA- kyun,kya hua.any problem!!!!

VOLENTEAR- no,no problem.actually this a the memo of the whole competition.kab kya aur kaise hoga,isme saare details likhe hain....ek aapke liye aur dusra aapke partner ke liye.....i guess aap bahar jaa rahi hain.aap apna rakh lijiye,mai unka unhe de deti hun...

AVANTIKA- no need 4 that.wo abhi hotel me nahi hain...infact mai bhi unke paas hi jaa rahi thi.aap unka memo bhi mujhe hi de dijiye.mai unhe de dungi..

VOLENTEAR- oh really.thanks..

AVANTIKA- oh common...its not a big deal.....

AVANTIKA ne usse VIKRAM ka bhi memo liya aur hotel ke bahar nikal gayi...

AVANTIKA- ab aaya unt pahad ke neeche...competition me kya hoga ye pata hi nahi chalega toh prep kya karega.!!!!

AVANTIKA ne VIKRAM ko dene waala memo faada aur dustbin me fek diya.aur nikal padi shimla darshan pe....

abhi subah ke 10 baj rahe the.aur life me pehli baar mai itni der tak ghode bech kar so raha tha.actually kal raat pehli baar mobile kharidne ke nuksaano se mai rubaroo hua tha..

pehle mom ne ek ghanta mera dimag khaya.pehli baar jo bahar gaya tha akele...fir dad ne aadhe ghante tak tips diye competition se related ki ye sawaal aa sakta hai..wo sawaal aa sakta hai.

dono se baat kar phone rakha hi tha ki ANJALI madam ka phone aa gaya.unhone shimla se unke liye kya laana hai uski list likhwaani shuru ki jisme 1 ghanta aur nikal gaya.madam ne le dekar call rakha hi tha ki RONIT bhai sahab ne ghanti baja di.

aur meri mati maari gayi thi jo maine subah waale AVANTIKA madam ke kaand ke baare me isse bata diya.....fir jo iske sawal jawab aur suggestion ka dour shuru hua toh 1.30 ghante tak chala....

jab phone rakh kar time dekha toh 2 baj chuke the.maine tabhi soch liya tha ki

kal no exercise
no DHYAAN
only taking
sleeping GYAN.......

MAI- hello,haan mom.good morning...

neend khuli bhi toh kaise!!!!mobile ke gala phaadne se....mai toh call karne waale ko gaali bakne hi waala tha,par jab screen par sweet mom flash hua,toh saara ghussa ud gaya.....

MOM- teri awaaz itni alsaayi si kyun lag rahi hai..tabiyat toh theek hai naa.

MAI- haan mom.mai thik hun.wo abhi neend khuli naa,isiliye..

MOM- arre waah.ye toh chamatkar ho gaya.aaj pehli baar mera baccha itni late utha hai....

MAI- haan wo raat ko ANJU aur RONIT se late tak baat hui isiliye neend nahi khuli...

MOM- acha ab uth jaa.nashta time se karna chahiye warna tabiyat bigad jayegi...

MAI- ok mom.where's dad!!!

MOM- woh aaj thoda jaldi office nikal gaye.

MAI- ok mom,mai baad me baat karta hun.bye luv u....

MOM- ok beta.bye.luv u 2...tc.....

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

AVANTIKA- bhaiya 10th ki all in one book hai kya? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

B.OWNER-yes madam.mai abhi laaya..

AVANTIKA (man me) uska memo toh faad diya.par risk nahi le sakti.....mujhe puri tarike se prepared rehna hoga...ye competition jeetenge toh hum dono,par credit sirf mujhe hi milega....

is waqt AVANTIKA madam ek book shop me khadi thi... VIKRAM se aage rahne ke liye madam se jo ban pad raha tha ,sab aazma rahi thi....

S.OWNER- ye lijiye madam.....

AVANTIKA- isme saare subjects covered hain naa!!!

MAI- bilkul ma'am.... is catogory ki ye best book hai...

AVANTIKA- ok thanks.

madamji book lekar sidhe nikli wapas hotel ke liye.ab bhai book le toh li thi,ab ratnaabhi toh tha.....

BACK TO HERO:-

MAI- kidhar madam......

AVANTIKA meri awaaz sunkar rook gayi.

mai neeche lobby me baitha mobile pe kuch padh hi raha tha ki AVANTIKA mujhe aati dikhi....

AVANTIKA ka chehra ek sec ek liye fika pad gaya kyunki uske haath me book ke saath memo bhi tha.par wo turant sambhal gayi aur badi chalaki se memo ko book ke peeche sarka diya..

MAI- kahan kho gayi aap..aur ye haath me kya pakda hua hai.

AVANTIKA- kuch nahi.bas aise hi timepaas karne ke liye ek book lene gayi thi.wahi hai...

MAI- kal competition hai aur tumhe time paas karna hai...

AVANTIKA- haan toh.meri preparations ho gayi hai....acha mujhe room me kuch kaam hai.ok bye....

MAI- arre suno toh raajdhani express.maine bhi tumse gappe maarne ke liye tumhe nahi roka hai.acha ye batao IBI waalon ne koi memo ya koi paper bheja hai kal ke format ka...!!!!

AVANTIKA- nahi toh...aisa bhi kuch hota hai kya???

MAI- tum na ek no ki dumbo ho....

kisi bhi competition me uska format toh pehele se aata hi hai naa.

AVANTIKA- oh.i didn't know..acha mai jaati hun....

MAI- aaram se jaiyo...kahin fisal kar chot na laga baithna warna fir uske liye bhi mujhe hi kosogi.

par AVANTIKA ne kuch bhi nahi bola aur nikal gayi..

MAI- kamaal hai yaar.ab bhi kuch nahi boli.ek din me itna change.

actually kal airport ke baahar hue haadse ke baad se maine AVANTIKA ko bohot taunt maare the par usne ek baar bhi kuch nahi bola tha.....
khair saanu ki......mai bhi chal pada room kal ki taiyari karne.....

HEAVEN ME :-

ST CECILIA- ye jo ho raha hai aur isse aage jo hoga kya wo sahi hai.....

ST SEBASTIAN- ye hamare haath me nahi hai......ye kahani khud hi khudko likh rahi hai.bas dekhte jao........

BACK TO HERO:-

MAI- so finally, we are here......

AVANTIKA- haan,mujhe toh kaafi nervousness ho rahi hai.....

SAINT PAUL INTERNATIONAL SCHOOL...wo jagah jahan is saal IBI competition rakha gaya tha.....hum abhi school ke bahar hi khade the......aadhe ghante me competition start hone waala tha.....

MAI- chalen....

AVANTIKA ne apna sir hilaya aur hum dono andar chale gaye.andar kaafi saare VOLUNTEERS the.unme se ek se humne competition ki jagah puchi....

VOLUNTEER- and u are???

MAI- VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH

AVANTIKA- AVANTIKA AHUJA.

VOLUNTEER- maharashtra zone.right!!!

HUM DONO- yes....

VOLUNTEER- ok.aap log mere peeche chaliye..

wo hume lekar andar ek auditorium me Pahunchi.har taraf IBI ke banners lage hue the.kaafi saare national boards ke officers bhi wahan moujud the.....

hum chalte hue ek jagah pahunche jisse dekh kar hamari AVANTIKA madam khush ho gayi.actually hum apne seats ke paas pahunch chuke the jiske piche hum dono ke bade bade photos lage hue the.madam lag gayi apni hi photo ke saath selfie lene me..

MAI- ho gaya tumhara.yaar apne hi photo ke saath photo.ajeeb nahi hai.

AVANTIKA bas mooh bana kar reh gayi...

VOLUNTEER- ye lijiye aapke badges...seats toh aapne dekh li.baith jaiye.

humne bhi usse thanks kaha aur apni seats me baith gaye....

hey young man...how are u..

abhi hum baithe hi the ki hamare saamne ICSE department ke director aaye.ye wahi the jinhone mujhe 1st anounce kiya tha.

MAI- i'm fine sir.she is AVANTIKA AHUJA.my partner..

DIRECTOR- all the best 2 u too.

AVANTIKA- thanks sir..

DIRECTOR- acha VIKRAM.maine tumnhe memo ki soft copy bheji thi...u went through it..

MAI- ya ya..i did went through it....& thanks 4 ur support and help..

DIRCTOR- any time my boy..bohot suna hai tumhare princi se tumhare baare me.just win the competition.ok....

MAI- i'll try my best sir.

DIRECTOR ne hum dono ko ek baar aur wish kiya aur chale gaye...maine AVANTIKA ki taraf dekha jo sir jhukaye sharmindagi mehsoos kar rahi thi..

MAI- dhoke se mili jeet jeet nahi hoti....par V.J ko dhoka dena bhi itna aasan nahi hai madam.mujhe memo ki soft copy sir ne ek din pehle hi msg kar di thi...

AVANTIKA- i am sorry..

MAI- oye ya kya bol diya soniye...khuda ka kahar hi ho gaya ye toh.aapke mooh se sorry.
par wo kuch zyada hi sad lag rahi thi,usne kuch nahi bola.....

MAI- arre relax.mazak kar raha tha.ye sab bhool jao aur competition pe focus karo...

tabhi anouncement hui...

PRESENTER- good morning every body..we welcome u in the 25th IBI MEET...hamare beech is waqt 15 states se wahan ke 2 best students aaye hai participate karne.without any further due mai aapko is saal ka format samjha deti hun...

is saal is competition ko 2 parts me divide kiya gaya hai.....ek competion aaj hoga aur doosra jo ki finals hai aaj se 3 din baad....

aaj ka aapka competition general quiz hai....aap sabhi apne state ke toppers hain.aaj ke aapke saare sawaal aapke books se hi honge.aaj tak aapne jo bhi padha hai saare questions unhi me se honge.

par catche ye hai ki aap sab jo ki jodi me aaye hain aaj ek dusre ke saath hokar bhi alag alag test denge.....

PUNJAB TEAM- sorry ma'am i didn't get you.saath hokar bhi alag alag,means....

PRESENTER- iska matlab hai aap ko aur aapke partner ko exam ki tarah hi ek ek question paper aur ek answer sheet di jayegi...aap individually us paper ko solve karke submit karenge...

fir hum aapke aur aapke partner ke right answers calculate karenge....aur dono ke right answers ko jodne par jo number banega wo aapke team ka result hoga.

for example team ek ek student ne 10 me se 10 sahi jawab diye hain aur dusre ne 1.toh dono ka total hoga 11 out of 20.....aur haan sabse imp baat,question solve karne ke liye aapke paas bus 15 minutes hi honge.

top 5 results ya yun kahun 5 states finals ke liye qualify karenge...baaki ke states unfortunately aaj shaam ki flight se waapas ghar chale jaayenge...so are u all ready...

SABHI- YES MA'AM.....

fir hum sabhi ko question sheet aur mark sheet baatin gayi...maine aur AVANTIKA ne ek baar ek dusre ko dekha par kuch kaha nahi...hooter ki aawaaz se humne likhna start kiya aur 15 min baad ek aur hooter baja jiske baad humare answer sheet le liye gaye.

results aadhe ghante baad anounce hone the......

AVANTIKA- toh kaisa raha???

MAI- thik thaak.

AVANTIKA- mera toh avon raha.bohot easy questions the.

MAI -mai bas muskura diya......

AFTER 30 MINS:-

PRESENTER- so students we have the names of the qualifiers....

FIRST position me hain MAHARASHTRA....inke 20 questions me se pure 20 sahi hain...

AVANTIKA ki toh khushi dekhti ban rahi thi...aur issi khushi me anjaane me wo mere gale lag gayi...

DHAAKKKKKK............AVANTIKA ke gale lagte hi zor se mera dil dhadka.....thodi der baad usse realize hua ki wo mere gale lagi hui hai.wo jhat se alag hui....

AVANTIKA- sorry,wo excitement me dhyan nahi raha...

MAI- its ok.hota hai.....

idhar presenter ne baaki charon states ke naam bhi bataye.

wo sab imp nahi hai toh mai unke baare me nahi likhunga,haan par ek baat thi,hum paanchon teams jo finals ke liye select hui thi unme ek chiz commom thi.har team me ek ladka tha aur ek ladki.....

PRESENTER- ok then.rest of the teams,we are really sorry 4 ur loss.better luck next time & finalists team...we will meet 4 the finals on saturaday.till then prepare 4 it & enjoy ur stay in shimla....

DIRECTOR- excuse me,all the finalists.come here please...

hum sabhi ek dusre ko congratulate kar rahe the.sir ke bulane par unke paas chale gaye..

DIRECTOR- pehle toh finals me pahunchne ke liye aap sab ko badhai...

SAB- thank you sir..

DIRCTOR- CAFE SOL naam ka yahan ek bohot famous resturant hai.aaj raat ko aap sab ke honour me ek party rakhi hai wahan.aap sab ko pic karne ke liye sharp 8 baje gaadi pahunch jayegi...aap sab ready rahiyega..

1 STUDENT- sir hum toh party wear bhi nahi laaye hain...

DIRECTOR- uski zaroorat nahi hi.dopahar tak aap sab ke room me aaj raat ke liye kapde pahunch jayenge..ok toh milte hain raat ko.

HUM SAB- ok and thank you sir..

hum sab ko ek hi hotel allot kiya gaya tha.hum sab saath hi nikal pade hotel ke taraf......

PARTY NIGHT:-

MAI- WOWWWWW..........

jo sawaal har AASHIQ puchta hai,
kahin ye wahi JAWAB toh nahi.....

itni khoobsurti,haqiqat ho nahi sakti,
kahin ye koi haseen KHWAB toh nahi...

is waqt mai taiyar hokar neeche lobby me just pahuncha tha.baaki sab neeche aa chuke the....tabhi meri nazar AVANTIKA par padi..

kaali saari me halki makeup ke saath itni khoobsurat lag rahi thi ki mere mooh se apne aap hi shayri nikal gayi.....abhi tak unme se kisi ki nazar mujhpe nahi padi thi.tabhi unme se ek ladki ne mujhe dekh liya.

LADKI- WOWWWW.......

uski awaaz sun sabne uski taraf dekha.aur uski nazar ka peecha kar jab sabne mujhe dekkha toh sabke mooh se bhi yahi nikla.WOOOOWWWW..in woww me ek woww AVANTIKA ka bhi tha....

2ND LADKI- yaar kitna hot hai....bye god meri toh heart beat skip kar gayi isse dekh.

ladkiyon ko chhodo ladke bhi ek tak mujhe dekh rahe the....mai ab tak unke paas pahunch chuka tha.....

MAI- kya hua guyzzzz.aise kya dekh rahe ho...

KARUNA- yaar tu kya dikh raha hai.meri maan party me mat jaa.yahan hamara haal behaal hai pata nahi wahan ki ladkiyon ka kya haal hoga...

( ye ladki karuna DELHI ko represent kar rahi hai.iske partner ka naam pawan hai ) ye dono se aaj hi hamara intro hua hai.

PAWAN- sach yaar....kasam se AVANTIKA aur TU dono hi kayamat dhaa rahe ho yaar.saala hume toh koi dekhega bhi nahi.....

KARUNA- AVANTIKA yar tum dono agar couple nahi hote toh mai abhi isse propose kar deti..( aaj subah jab AVANTIKA ne mujhe hug kiya tha,tabse sabhi hume couple samajh rahe the )

abhi mai kehne hi waala tha ki hum couple nahi hain ki

AVANTIKA- arre ye sab baatein baad me karenge.abhi chalte hain...hum already late hai.

hum sab cars me baith nikal pade restaurant ki taraf.....

AVANTIKA- wow,what a beautiful view..

jab hum wahan pahunche toh AVANTIKA ke mooh se pehle shabd yahi nikle.waise restuarnt tha bhi taarif ke kaabil.jheel ki side me bana half covered half open resturant.decorations bhi kamal ki thi.lawn me ek taraf fountain laga hua tha dusri taraf kuch guitarist guitar baja rahe the.

DIRECTOR- welcome everybody......aayiye,aap sab ka hi intazar ho raha hai...

hume apne apne partners jo ki by default ban gaye the,unke saath pairing me andar jaana pada.aisa mere aur AVANTIKA ke liye first time tha.hum dono hi thode uncomfortanle the.

DIRECTOR- ladies & gentleman.i proudly present to u the 10 most intelligent students of our country....

sabne hamare liye taali bajayi.....

humne bow down karke sabko thanks kaha.

DIRECTOR- now i would like to introduce the national topper of this years 10th icse examination.VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH...

ab ye mere liye unexpected tha.par ab naam le liya hai toh aage toh jaana hi padega naa..

MAI- thank you every body 4 this warm welome.isse zyada aur mai bolna nahi chahta tha....mai wapas peeche jaakar khada ho gaya.

humare liye ek big round table laga hua tha.hum sab jaakar wahan baith gaye.

hamara dinner ho chuka tha....hotel se lekar ab tak mai aur AVANTIKA ek dusre ko chori chori dekhte aa rahe the.pata nahi kyun par mai usse dekhne se khud ko rok nahi paa raha tha.shaad yahi haal uska bhi tha...

HOST- hello every body...mai neelam aaj raat ki aapki host aur aapki dost aap sabhi ka CAFE SOL me welcome karti hun..

toh guyz hum sab jaante hain ki hamare beech india ke top ten minds baithe hain.par mai ye dekhna chahti hun ki kya in minds ke paas dil bhi hai...

toh maine kuch task soche hain jinme hamare khaas mehmaan (hum 10 ) participate karenge.isse pata chal jayega ki inke dimag jitne hi inke dil bhi strong hain ki nahi.....

hum sab ne mana kiya par wahan ki crowd ne hamare naam ki hooting shuru kardi.hamare paas naa ka option hi nahi bacha..

NEELAM- sone pe suhaga ye hai ki luckily hamare paas 5 boys hain aur 5 girls.toh task pairing me hoga.aur pairing unhi ke saath aapki hogi jiske saath aap yahan IBI me participate karne aaye ho.

so get ready 4 the first task.please bring the guitar.

PAWAN- ye kya karane ka soch rahi hai bhai.

MAI- ab guitar mangwaya hai toh goli toh chalwayegi nahi.dekhta jaa...

NEELAM-haan toh girls ka task ye hai ki unhe yahan aakar ek song sunana hai aur boys ka task hai ki unhe unke partner ke song pe giutar bajana hai....aur jo couple is task ko pura karega,usse ek aur pyara sa task diya jaayega...

ladkiyon ka toh theek tha kyunki normally ladkiyan acha hi gaati hai.par ladkon ko apna task sunkar hawa nikal gayi.par marta kya na karta....NEELAM ek ek kar sabhi jodiyon ko bulati rahi aur sabhi ladke apni izzat utarwakar wapas aate rahe.....

PAWAN- saala,acha khaasa taliyon se swagat hua tha,jaane ka time hote hote jo izzat kamayi thi,sab utar gayi...

MAI- relax veere,har baar acha karna aur jeetna zaroori nahi...

AVANTIKA- apni baari aa gayi isiliye.....chalo,first time the great VIKRAM ko haarte hue dekhungi.....ye aaj first time tha jab AVANTIKA ne mujhse baat ki thi....

MAI ( dheere se ) hum toh pehle hi haar gaye....

AVANTIKA- kya kaha???

MAI- kuch nahi.aap bas apni awaaz sambhaliye.aur yaad rakhiye,sabse pehle taali bhi aap hi bajayengi.

AVANTIKA- dekhte hain!!!!!

NEELAM- dekha.....ladkiyan ladko se aage hi rehti hain.abhi tak ek bhi ladke ne ladkiyon se better perform nahi kiya hai....

ab bulate hain HAMARI LAST JODI KO.MISS AVANTIKA aur MR vikram KO jo hain AAMCHI MUMBAI se.....give them a big round of aplauds......

sabne humko wish kiya aur hum chal pade stage ki aur.mai guitar lekar ek stool par baith gaya aur AVANTIKA mere baaju me mike lekar khadi ho gayi.....

fir shuru hua song......

Main tenu samjhava ki
Na tere bina lagda jee
Tu ki jaane pyaar mera
Main karoon intezar tera
Tu dil tui yon jaan meri
Main tenu samjhawa ki
Na tere bina lagda jee

Mere dil ne chun laiyaa ne
Tere dil diyaan raahan
Tu jo mere naal tu rehta
Turpe meriyaan saaha
Jeena mera.. hoye
Hun hai tera, ki main karaan
Tu kar aitbaar mera
Main karoon intezar tera
Tu dil tui-yon jaan meri
Main tenu samjhawan kee
Na tere bina lagda jee

AVANTIKA ki awaaz bohot achi thi.mai bas usse puri tarah feel karke guitar bajaye jaa raha tha.....mukhda aur first antra toh maine dropped d aur drop c me bajaya tha par aakhri antre me maine augment chord se bajana shuru kiya....

jab gaana khatm hua toh maine aankhen kholi.....sabhi aankhen faade meri taraf dekh rahe the....maine AVANTIKA ki taraf dekha toh uska bhi wahi haal tha....maine usse hilaya toh wo hosh me aayi.aur sabse pehli clapping bhi ussi ne ki..aur fir sabne uska saath diya.

NEELAM- oh my god.....what song and i must say what guitar playing man.....i mean u just nailed it.lag raha tha jaise koi profeesional baja raha hai....well aap pehli jodi hain jisne apna pehla task pura kiya hai.

but abhi aapka dusra task baaki hai.mr VIKRAM aapko miss SHANAYA ke liye ek poetry bolni hogi.....so are u ready...

MAI- do i have an option.

NEELAM- bilkul nahi.chaliye mahoul ko thoda romantic karte hain.lights ko thoda dim kijiye & can we have a romantic instumental music in the background.alright mai chali.....all the best...

maine apna haath aage kiya jisse AVANTIKA ne pakad liya.sharm uske chehre ko aur khoobsurat bana rahi thi.....

mai lafzon me kuch bhi IZHAAR nahi karta
magar iska ye matlab nahi
ki mai PYAR nahi karta...

chahne ka hunar mere andar bhi hai,
par is soch me apna waqt
BARBAAD nahi karta...

tamasha na ban jaun kahin zamane
ke saamne,
isiliye apne dard ka IZHAAR nahi karta...

jo kuch bhi mila hai
usse khush hun mai,
aur paane ke liye
khuda se TAKRAAR nahi karta...

par kuch toh baat hai
tujhme aae zaalim
warna tujhe chaahne ki khata
ye dil,BAAR BAAR nahi karta.....

mai lafzon me kuch bhi IZHAAR nahi karta
par iska ye matlab nahi ki mai
PYAAAAARRRRRRR nahi kartaaaaa........

UPDATE-32:-

VOLENTEAR- hey excuse me.you are representing MAHARASHTA... right nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
??

AVANTIKA hotel ki lobby se bahar ki taraf nikal hi rahi thi ki IBI ki ek volentear ki awaaz sunkar rook gayi.....

AVANTIKA- yes i'm.

VOLENTEAR- oh great.mai aapke paas hi aa rahi thi.

AVANTIKA- kyun,kya hua.any problem!!!!

AVANTIKA- no need 4 that.wo abhi hotel me nahi hain...infact mai bhi unke paas hi jaa rahi thi.aap unka memo bhi mujhe hi de dijiye.mai unhe de dungi..

VOLENTEAR- oh really.thanks..

AVANTIKA- oh common...its not a big deal.....

AVANTIKA ne usse VIKRAM ka bhi memo liya aur hotel ke bahar nikal gayi...

AVANTIKA- ab aaya unt pahad ke neeche...competition me kya hoga ye pata hi nahi chalega toh prep kya karega.!!!!

AVANTIKA ne VIKRAM ko dene waala memo faada aur dustbin me fek diya.aur nikal padi shimla darshan pe....

abhi subah ke 10 baj rahe the.aur life me pehli baar mai itni der tak ghode bech kar so raha tha.actually kal raat pehli baar mobile kharidne ke nuksaano se mai rubaroo hua tha..

pehle mom ne ek ghanta mera dimag khaya.pehli baar jo bahar gaya tha akele...fir dad ne aadhe ghante tak tips diye competition se related ki ye sawaal aa sakta hai..wo sawaal aa sakta hai.

aur meri mati maari gayi thi jo maine subah waale AVANTIKA madam ke kaand ke baare me isse bata diya.....fir jo iske sawal jawab aur suggestion ka dour shuru hua toh 1.30 ghante tak chala....

jab phone rakh kar time dekha toh 2 baj chuke the.maine tabhi soch liya tha ki

kal no exercise
no DHYAAN
only taking
sleeping GYAN.......

MAI- hello,haan mom.good morning...

neend khuli bhi toh kaise!!!!mobile ke gala phaadne se....mai toh call karne waale ko gaali bakne hi waala tha,par jab screen par sweet mom flash hua,toh saara ghussa ud gaya.....

MOM- teri awaaz itni alsaayi si kyun lag rahi hai..tabiyat toh theek hai naa.

MAI- haan mom.mai thik hun.wo abhi neend khuli naa,isiliye..

MOM- arre waah.ye toh chamatkar ho gaya.aaj pehli baar mera baccha itni late utha hai....

MAI- haan wo raat ko ANJU aur RONIT se late tak baat hui isiliye neend nahi khuli...

MOM- acha ab uth jaa.nashta time se karna chahiye warna tabiyat bigad jayegi...

MAI- ok mom.where's dad!!!

MOM- woh aaj thoda jaldi office nikal gaye.

MAI- ok mom,mai baad me baat karta hun.bye luv u....

MOM- ok beta.bye.luv u 2...tc.....

WAHIN DUSRI TARAF:-

AVANTIKA- bhaiya 10th ki all in one book hai kya? nbnQxGxaAfwHAzhfSeLZ.png
?

B.OWNER-yes madam.mai abhi laaya..

AVANTIKA (man me) uska memo toh faad diya.par risk nahi le sakti.....mujhe puri tarike se prepared rehna hoga...ye competition jeetenge toh hum dono,par credit sirf mujhe hi milega....

is waqt AVANTIKA madam ek book shop me khadi thi... VIKRAM se aage rahne ke liye madam se jo ban pad raha tha ,sab aazma rahi thi....

S.OWNER- ye lijiye madam.....

AVANTIKA- isme saare subjects covered hain naa!!!

MAI- bilkul ma'am.... is catogory ki ye best book hai...

AVANTIKA- ok thanks.

madamji book lekar sidhe nikli wapas hotel ke liye.ab bhai book le toh li thi,ab ratnaabhi toh tha.....

BACK TO HERO:-

MAI- kidhar madam......

AVANTIKA meri awaaz sunkar rook gayi.

mai neeche lobby me baitha mobile pe kuch padh hi raha tha ki AVANTIKA mujhe aati dikhi....

AVANTIKA ka chehra ek sec ek liye fika pad gaya kyunki uske haath me book ke saath memo bhi tha.par wo turant sambhal gayi aur badi chalaki se memo ko book ke peeche sarka diya..

MAI- kahan kho gayi aap..aur ye haath me kya pakda hua hai.

AVANTIKA- kuch nahi.bas aise hi timepaas karne ke liye ek book lene gayi thi.wahi hai...

MAI- kal competition hai aur tumhe time paas karna hai...

AVANTIKA- haan toh.meri preparations ho gayi hai....acha mujhe room me kuch kaam hai.ok bye....

MAI- arre suno toh raajdhani express.maine bhi tumse gappe maarne ke liye tumhe nahi roka hai.acha ye batao IBI waalon ne koi memo ya koi paper bheja hai kal ke format ka...!!!!

AVANTIKA- nahi toh...aisa bhi kuch hota hai kya???

MAI- tum na ek no ki dumbo ho....kisi bhi competition me uska format toh pehele se aata hi hai naa.

AVANTIKA- oh.i didn't know..acha mai jaati hun....

MAI- aaram se jaiyo...kahin fisal kar chot na laga baithna warna fir uske liye bhi mujhe hi kosogi.

par AVANTIKA ne kuch bhi nahi bola aur nikal gayi..

MAI- kamaal hai yaar.ab bhi kuch nahi boli.ek din me itna change.

HEAVEN ME :-

ST CECILIA- ye jo ho raha hai aur isse aage jo hoga kya wo sahi hai.....

ST SEBASTIAN- ye hamare haath me nahi hai......ye kahani khud hi khudko likh rahi hai.bas dekhte jao........

BACK TO HERO:-

MAI- so finally, we are here......

AVANTIKA- haan,mujhe toh kaafi nervousness ho rahi hai.....

SAINT PAUL INTERNATIONAL SCHOOL...wo jagah jahan is saal IBI competition rakha gaya tha.....hum abhi school ke bahar hi khade the......aadhe ghante me competition start hone waala tha.....

MAI- chalen....

AVANTIKA ne apna sir hilaya aur hum dono andar chale gaye.andar kaafi saare VOLUNTEERS the.unme se ek se humne competition ki jagah puchi....

VOLUNTEER- and u are???

MAI- VIKRAM JAIRAJ SINGH

AVANTIKA- AVANTIKA AHUJA.

VOLUNTEER- maharashtra zone.right!!!

HUM DONO- yes....

VOLUNTEER- ok.aap log mere peeche chaliye..

wo hume lekar andar ek auditorium me Pahunchi.har taraf IBI ke banners lage hue the.kaafi saare national boards ke officers bhi wahan moujud the.....

MAI- ho gaya tumhara.yaar apne hi photo ke saath photo.ajeeb nahi hai.

AVANTIKA bas mooh bana kar reh gayi...

VOLUNTEER- ye lijiye aapke badges...seats toh aapne dekh li.baith jaiye.

humne bhi usse thanks kaha aur apni seats me baith gaye....

hey young man...how are u..

abhi hum baithe hi the ki hamare saamne ICSE department ke director aaye.ye wahi the jinhone mujhe 1st anounce kiya tha.

MAI- i'm fine sir.she is AVANTIKA AHUJA.my partner..

DIRECTOR- all the best 2 u too.

AVANTIKA- thanks sir..

DIRECTOR- acha VIKRAM.maine tumnhe memo ki soft copy bheji thi...u went through it..

MAI- ya ya..i did went through it....& thanks 4 ur support and help..

DIRCTOR- any time my boy..bohot suna hai tumhare princi se tumhare baare me.just win the competition.ok....

MAI- i'll try my best sir.

DIRECTOR ne hum dono ko ek baar aur wish kiya aur chale gaye...maine AVANTIKA ki taraf dekha jo sir jhukaye sharmindagi mehsoos kar rahi thi..

MAI- dhoke se mili jeet jeet nahi hoti....par V.J ko dhoka dena bhi itna aasan nahi hai madam.mujhe memo ki soft copy sir ne ek din pehle hi msg kar di thi...

AVANTIKA- i am sorry..

MAI- oye ya kya bol diya soniye...khuda ka kahar hi ho gaya ye toh.aapke mooh se sorry.
par wo kuch zyada hi sad lag rahi thi,usne kuch nahi bola.....

MAI- arre relax.mazak kar raha tha.ye sab bhool jao aur competition pe focus karo...

tabhi anouncement hui...

is saal is competition ko 2 parts me divide kiya gaya hai.....ek competion aaj hoga aur doosra jo ki finals hai aaj se 3 din baad....

aaj ka aapka competition general quiz hai....aap sabhi apne state ke toppers hain.aaj ke aapke saare sawaal aapke books se hi honge.aaj tak aapne jo bhi padha hai saare questions unhi me se honge.

par catche ye hai ki aap sab jo ki jodi me aaye hain aaj ek dusre ke saath hokar bhi alag alag test denge.....

PUNJAB TEAM- sorry ma'am i didn't get you.saath hokar bhi alag alag,means....

PRESENTER- iska matlab hai aap ko aur aapke partner ko exam ki tarah hi ek ek question paper aur ek answer sheet di jayegi...aap individually us paper ko solve karke submit karenge...

fir hum aapke aur aapke partner ke right answers calculate karenge....aur dono ke right answers ko jodne par jo number banega wo aapke team ka result hoga.

top 5 results ya yun kahun 5 states finals ke liye qualify karenge...baaki ke states unfortunately aaj shaam ki flight se waapas ghar chale jaayenge...so are u all ready...

SABHI- YES MA'AM.....

results aadhe ghante baad anounce hone the......

AVANTIKA- toh kaisa raha???

MAI- thik thaak.

AVANTIKA- mera toh avon raha.bohot easy questions the.

MAI -mai bas muskura diya......

AFTER 30 MINS:-

PRESENTER- so students we have the names of the qualifiers....

FIRST position me hain MAHARASHTRA....inke 20 questions me se pure 20 sahi hain...

AVANTIKA ki toh khushi dekhti ban rahi thi...aur issi khushi me anjaane me wo mere gale lag gayi...

DHAAKKKKKK............AVANTIKA ke gale lagte hi zor se mera dil dhadka.....thodi der baad usse realize hua ki wo mere gale lagi hui hai.wo jhat se alag hui....

AVANTIKA- sorry,wo excitement me dhyan nahi raha...

MAI- its ok.hota hai.....

idhar presenter ne baaki charon states ke naam bhi bataye.wo sab imp nahi hai toh mai unke baare me nahi likhunga,haan par ek baat thi,hum paanchon teams jo finals ke liye select hui thi unme ek chiz commom thi.har team me ek ladka tha aur ek ladki.....